Thirdly
,
that
Hee
is
to
bee
worshipped
.
CHAP.
I.
That
there
is
a
GOD
is
manifest
:
FIRST
,
By
the
Light
of
Nature
,
And
that
by
the
goodly
frame
,
and
beautifull
order
that
is
held
in
the
world
,
Reasons
of
●●●he
Deity
.
not
possibly
to
bee
begunne
,
or
continued
in
it
constant
course
,
but
by
a
most
wise
and
omnipotent
Nature
.
Psal.
81.9
.
Act.
1.
Rom.
1.
Secondly
,
The
excellency
of
the
minde
of
man
euinceth
no
lesse
,
both
in
that
being
so
excellent
,
it
must
needs
proceed
from
a
more
excellent
cause
then
it selfe
,
which
must
bee
GOD
,
and
seeing
no
earthly
thing
can
satisfie
the
same
,
what
other
center
can
it
haue
to
rest
in
,
then
it
blessed
Creator
.
Iob.
32.8
.
Psal.
94.
Act.
17.
Thirdly
,
And
whence
can
the
notions
of
good
and
euill
and
differences
betweene
them
,
proceed
if
not
by
chance
,
or
from
sense
,
or
vse
?
then
surely
by
some
intelligent
Nature
,
and
perfect
Good
,
Rom.
2.15
.
Fourthly
,
Nay
,
haue
not
all
Nations
concur'd
in
this
Principle
,
that
there
is
a
GOD
?
1
Both
by
experience
in
the
conscience
,
2
By
publicke
confession
,
and
3
Generall
consent
Rom.
1.19
.
so
that
what
may
be
knowne
of
GOD
,
is
manifest
to
them
;
and
why
,
euen
because
GOD
hath
reuealed
it
vnto
them
.
Fiftly
,
whence
shall
the
terrors
of
conscience
arise
in
men
,
that
in
regard
of
their
places
neede
not
feare
man
;
if
not
from
a
superior
Iudge
,
that
both
beholdeth
the
inward
man
,
and
smiteth
it
with
this
plague
?
Esay
66.24
.
Deut.
4.24
.
Rom.
2.15
.
Sixthly
,
And
are
not
the
Mighty
mightily
tormented
,
and
singled
out
in
this
life
to
most
exquisite
and
fearefull
torments
,
from
an
immediate
Hand
,
which
can
bee
yet
they
would
not
worship
.
Ninthly
,
And
can
wee
imagine
that
the
wise
and
constant
Gouernement
of
Common
Wealthes
could
otherwise
bee
established
and
preserued
,
then
by
some
Diuine
Power
,
seeing
Sathan
,
the
author
of
confusion
,
hath
alwaies
oppugned
mankind
,
especially
laboured
the
dissoluing
of
such
Societies
,
Prou.
8.15
.
Tenthly
,
What
shall
wee
conceiue
of
those
Heroicall
Instincts
wherby
with
extraordinary
wisedome
,
and
courage
,
great
businesses
haue
beene
vndertaken
,
and
accomplished
,
exceeding
the
common
capacity
,
as
namely
1
The
inuention
and
polishing
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
by
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
&c.
2
The
finding
out
of
strange
deuises
,
and
conceits
.
3
The
couragious
acting
of
Great
conquests
in
that
speedy
and
happy
manner
.
Alexander
.
Hath
not
the
ground
of
these
beene
some
Superiour
Power
,
inspiring
and
prospering
the
same
?
Deut.
31.
Esr.
1.1
.
Iud.
14.19
.
Eleuenthly
,
And
seeing
that
euen
the
world
hath
beene
acquainted
with
the
certaine
and
cleere
demonstration
of
future
euents
.
Could
this
proceed
from
any
but
from
the
All-seeing
GOD
,
who
in
mercy
hath
reuealed
these
things
for
the
comfort
of
His
Church
,
and
confusion
of
His
enemies
?
Esay
41.23
.
Ezech.
12.21
.
Twelfthly
,
And
doe
wee
not
see
things
graciously
and
certainely
attaine
their
proper
ends
and
vses
,
notwithstanding
contrary
meanes
,
and
strong
oppositions
:
And
is
there
any
but
the
LORD
that
can
bring
light
out
of
darkenesse
?
2.
Cor.
4.6
.
Is
not
this
to
bee
ascribed
to
some
supreme
Power
?
Thirteenthly
,
Especially
if
we
consider
that
the
ends
of
causes
and
effects
are
finite
,
must
there
not
be
some
First
and
Principle
cause
either
Immediately
or
Mediately
,
producing
the
rest
on
whom
all
other
causes
may
depend
,
and
to
whom
,
as
to
their
center
,
they
may
returne
againe
,
Eccl.
1.
euen
as
the
Riuers
vnto
the
sea
?
And
therefore
Vse
.
1
As
this
shall
bee
sufficient
to
make
the
Athiest
without
excuse
.
Rom.
1.20
.
2
So
let
it
teach
,
not
to
despise
the
voyce
of
nature
;
Natures
vse
for
the
knowledge
of
GOD
.
because
,
though
heereby
wee
shall
not
attaine
to
perfite
knowledge
,
1.
yet
shall
these
notions
both
bridle
much
euill
,
2.
and
also
further
the
performance
of
much
morall
good
.
3
Yea
,
they
shall
aduance
the
Iustice
of
GOD
in
the
gouernement
of
the
world
:
4
And
seeing
they
are
insufficient
:
therefore
shall
they
prouoke
to
seeke
GOD
in
the
right
meanes
:
And
5
Hereby
shall
such
as
are
conuicted
,
as
by
a
generall
consent
of
witnesses
,
bee
better
confirmed
in
the
truth
thereof
:
And
6
Lastly
,
this
ignorance
shall
hereby
be
acknowledged
,
and
so
Gods
meere
mercy
aduanced
in
sauing
his
Elect
,
especially
;
seeing
this
knowledge
,
if
it
bee
not
sanctified
,
is
enmity
against
GOD
,
leading
from
obedience
of
GOD
,
euen
while
it
leads
to
the
knowledge
of
Him
.
Rom.
1.23.24.25
.
1.
Cor.
1.20
.
3
Let
this
comfort
vs
,
that
what
is
impossible
to
Nature
,
the
LORD
hath
reuealed
in
His
Word
,
And
therefore
4
Here
,
let
vs
search
the
knowledge
of
GOD
:
Let
this
bee
the
Touch-stone
of
all
the
other
meanes
,
let
them
all
haue
their
reference
hereto
,
not
resting
in
them
,
or
the
effects
thereof
,
but
renouncing
and
condemning
vtterly
the
same
,
that
wee
may
know
GOD
alone
in
IESVS
CHRIST
,
by
which
wee
may
attaine
Life
Euerlasting
,
3.
Phil.
8.9
.
Ioh.
17.1
.
5
Discerning
herein
the
Insufficiency
Vse
.
And
wee
must
conceiue
thus
of
GOD
.
1
Least
wee
conceiue
that
which
is
vnworthy
of
his
Maiesty
2
That
wee
may
renounce
sence
,
in
seeking
of
Him
,
and
so
3
Seeke
Him
in
His
Word
and
Workes
.
4
That
wee
should
not
dare
to
represent
Him
by
any
bodily
shape
.
5
That
wee
should
not
thinke
Him
sufficiently
worshipped
with
the
gestures
of
the
body
,
or
members
onely
,
but
with
the
minde
and
spirituall
motion
of
the
heart
.
1.
Tim.
4.8
.
6
And
seeing
the
SPIRIT
alone
proceedeth
from
Him
,
therefore
1.
Wee
should
acknowledge
the
gift
both
to
proceed
from
Him
,
2.
Onely
seeke
the
happinesse
of
the
minde
,
from
this
Fountaine
:
and
3.
Wholly
referre
it
to
His
Glory
.
Intelli●●●ent
.
Thirdly
,
t●●●is
GOD
is
,
Intelligent
;
as
being
:
1
The
cause
of
the
minde
of
man
,
and
of
all
the
notions
therein
:
2.
And
of
that
order
which
is
in
the
nature
of
things
,
and
Common-wealthes
.
2
All
Intelligence
or
Vnderstanding
of
the
creatures
,
comes
from
Him
;
both
Psal.
94.9
.
1
In
respect
of
the
Faculty
,
and
also
2
The
operation
thereof
.
And
this
serueth
1
To
condemne
those
that
ascribe
the
variety
and
order
of
Nature
,
Vse
.
and
things
therein
to
proceed
from
it
matter
,
and
the
inclination
thereof
to
it
forme
:
2
To
ascribe
all
knowledge
and
gifts
naturall
,
to
bee
the
meere
gifts
of
GOD
.
3
And
so
to
vse
them
for
the
glory
of
the
Giuer
.
Fourthly
,
this
God
is
Eternall
.
Eternall
.
1
Neither
hauing
beginning
,
Ps.
30.2
.
2
Nor
ending
,
Ps.
48.13
.
3
Giuing
eternity
to
Mankind
,
and
that
because
Hee
is
1
Absolutely
,
and
Infinitely
Perfect
,
and
2
Of
power
accordingly
,
yea
3
Infinitely
good
,
and
therefore
Hee
is
euerlasting
in
His
Protection
,
Couenant
,
Reward
,
&c.
And
this
serueth
Vse
.
1
To
reproue
1.
The
doctrine
of
doubting
and
despaire
:
2.
the
malice
of
the
world
,
that
thinks
to
roote
out
GODS
Church
,
As
also
Psal.
85.2
.
2
Our
infidelity
,
that
complaine
as
if
GOD
had
forsaken
vs
:
Psal.
22.
3
It
teacheth
vs
to
ground
our
faith
,
not
vpon
present
time
,
or
things
,
but
Eternity
2.
Pet.
1.8
.
Heb.
11.26
.
Ps.
119.
4
And
comforteth
vs
in
our
greatest
eclypses
and
decayes
,
that
once
loued
,
and
euer
loued
:
Ioh.
13.1
.
Ioh.
17.
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
Fifthly
,
this
GOD
is
Other
from
all
creatures
:
1
Because
Hee
is
the
Creator
of
them
.
2
Hee
is
of
a
different
Nature
without
comparison
,
farre
excelling
,
as
being
1
Perfectly
Wise
,
whereas
the
world
hath
many
parts
vnreasonable
.
2
Indiuisible
and
Vnchangeable
,
and
therefore
Immutable
,
and
dimensiue
substances
cannot
bee
deriued
out
of
GOD
,
being
indiuisible
.
3
There
can
neither
bee
,
nor
imagined
any
similitude
of
a
finite
nature
,
and
an
Infinite
.
And
this
serueth
1
To
conuince
Phylosophy
,
who
will
haue
Nature
,
Vse
.
or
the
world
,
to
bee
GOD
.
2
To
condemne
the
Maniches
and
Seruetus
,
who
hold
that
the
creatures
spring
from
the
Essence
of
GOD
.
3
To
exclude
all
prophane
,
and
idolatrous
cogitations
of
GOD
,
as
if
Hee
were
like
the
creature
.
4
Heereby
wee
are
resolued
1
That
though
all
things
are
said
to
bee
of
GOD
,
It
is
not
meant
of
His
Essence
,
but
because
Hee
makes
them
of
nothing
.
Rom.
11.36
.
Rom.
4.17
.
2
Though
the
soule
bee
said
to
bee
Diuine
,
and
wee
pertakers
of
the
Diuine
Nature
;
this
is
not
to
bee
vnderstood
of
the
communication
of
the
Substance
,
but
of
the
similitude
of
Properties
,
as
being
adorned
with
heauenly
gifts
,
being
but
created
qualities
,
though
they
be
a
certaine
shadow
of
the
Diuine
Nature
2.
Pet.
1.3
.
3
So
are
wee
to
vnderstand
,
when
the
Elect
are
said
to
bee
the
sonnes
of
GOD
,
and
that
it
is
not
so
by
Propagation
of
the
Essence
,
but
by
similitude
of
the
Properties
.
Ioh.
1.13
.
&
8.47
.
4
So
are
wee
to
conceiue
what
is
ascribed
to
the
Saints
,
that
they
are
one
Spirit
with
GOD
1.
Cor.
6
17.
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
to
imply
onely
our
conformity
with
GOD
,
and
the
inhabitation
,
by
Grace
,
in
vs
,
of
His
blessed
Spirit
.
5
And
so
when
CHRIST
is
said
to
bee
GOD
,
thereby
is
not
meant
a
permutation
of
the
Diuine
Nature
into
the
Humane
,
and
so
contrary
?
but
an
inseparable
conioyning
of
two
Natures
,
reteining
their
Properties
distinct
,
into
one
Person
,
and
a
glorifying
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
which
though
it
agreeeh
to
a
Nature
which
is
Ruler
and
Gouernour
of
all
things
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
but
Made
and
Created
.
Sixthly
,
This
GOD
is
incompresible
.
And
that
1
In
our
cogitation
,
or
the
conceite
of
any
creature
.
2
In
the
vnmeasureablenesse
of
His
Essence
,
not
to
bee
circumscribed
in
space
or
place
,
or
any
limits
.
And
that
1
Because
His
Power
is
Infinite
.
2
Hee
is
euery
where
,
and
so
must
His
Substance
bee
,
Ierem.
23.24
.
3
In
the
Essence
of
His
Diuintty
,
because
there
is
one
and
the
same
whole
substance
of
the
three
Persons
,
Ioh.
16.32
&
3.13
.
&
14.10
.
3
In
the
Communication
of
His
Essence
,
seeing
the
Whole
is
in
such
sort
common
to
the
three
Persons
of
the
Diuinity
;
as
not
onely
it
is
in
them
as
in
the
creatures
;
But
also
,
is
Their
very
Substance
,
and
yet
remaineth
still
One
,
and
the
very
same
.
And
this
condition
is
proper
onely
to
the
Deity
,
and
not
to
the
creature
.
1
Because
it
is
impossible
that
any
creature
should
bee
,
or
bee
made
equall
to
the
Creator
.
2
GOD
Himselfe
by
this
marke
distinguisheth
Himselfe
from
the
creatures
,
Ierem.
23.14
.
3
CHRIST
proueth
His
Diuinity
by
this
argument
,
Ioh.
3.13
.
that
Hee
is
in
heauen
,
when
His
Body
is
on
the
earth
.
4
The
ancient
Fathers
haue
by
this
Argument
,
defended
the
Diuinity
of
the
Holy
GHOST
,
because
It
Substance
is
not
limited
as
of
the
creatures
;
whom
though
the
Angels
cannot
be
circumscribed
by
place
,
yet
are
they
limited
by
the
property
of
their
substance
:
But
the
Holy
GHOST
being
in
many
,
hath
not
a
limited
and
finite
Substance
.
And
this
1
Condemneth
those
that
would
haue
the
Holy
GHOST
to
be
a
creature
.
Vse
.
2
Instructs
in
the
difference
between
the
Spirituall
Nature
of
the
Angels
,
and
the
DEITY
.
3
Confirmeth
our
Faith
in
the
Prouidence
of
GOD
,
that
Hee
is
with
vs
in
euery
place
.
4
Informeth
our
obedience
to
doe
all
things
as
in
His
presence
,
because
Hee
is
incomprehensible
.
5
To
moderate
our
pride
of
knowledge
in
searching
into
that
which
is
incomprehensible
.
6
To
comfort
our
want
of
comprehension
,
and
weakenesse
of
faith
,
seeing
,
though
the
DEITY
bee
incomprehensible
,
yet
wee
doe
and
shall
comprehend
,
nay
wee
are
comprehended
;
and
so
it
shall
suffice
so
farre
to
know
,
and
beleeue
,
as
the
Word
reuealeth
.
7
Adoring
with
reuerence
what
wee
cannot
conceiue
.
Seuenthly
,
this
GOD
is
most
perfect
in
Himselfe
.
1
Because
hee
onely
hath
all
things
which
may
be
desired
vnto
perfect
felicity
.
2
And
that
in
Himselfe
and
of
Himselfe
.
3
And
that
with
sufficiency
also
,
to
replenish
all
other
things
.
And
therefore
Vse
.
1
Though
Hee
made
all
things
,
yet
this
was
not
to
aide
Himselfe
by
them
,
but
to
communicate
Himselfe
to
them
,
Prou.
16.2
.
2
Neither
doth
Hee
vse
the
creature
in
the
accomplishment
of
this
worke
,
as
needing
,
but
honoring
the
creature
therein
.
3
And
though
we
worship
and
giue
Him
glory
,
yet
this
is
our
debt
,
and
His
due
,
the
issue
and
benefite
being
ours
alone
,
nothing
hereby
being
added
to
His
happinesse
.
4
Though
Hee
reioyce
in
our
obedience
,
yet
it
is
not
as
cause
,
but
as
an
obiect
of
His
reioycing
.
5
And
we
are
bound
in
Iustice
to
performe
the
same
.
6
And
therefore
are
much
more
bound
to
GOD
to
accept
our
imperfect
obedience
which
otherwise
doth
dishonour
Him
.
5
And
comforted
,
that
seeing
it
is
for
our
good
,
therfore
He
wil
perfect
it
,
for
His
Glory
.
Eightly
,
this
GOD
is
Vnchangeable
.
And
that
,
1.
In
His
Essence
,
which
can
neither
bee
augmented
,
nor
diminished
.
2
In
His
Will
,
which
cannot
bee
altered
:
3
In
place
,
because
Hee
is
Immense
and
filleth
all
things
.
And
the
reason
hereof
is
:
1
Because
there
is
neither
outward
,
seeing
Hee
is
the
first
mouer
,
or
inward
cause
of
His
changing
,
in
that
Hee
is
not
diuisible
.
2
Hee
cannot
bee
changed
neither
to
the
worse
,
for
then
He
were
not
perfect
;
nor
better
,
which
is
impossible
;
nor
into
a
like
estate
with
the
former
,
for
this
is
needlesse
.
3
Hee
can
neither
bee
made
greater
,
because
Hee
is
infinite
;
nor
lesse
because
incomprehensible
.
4
Neither
can
Hee
moue
from
place
to
place
,
as
a
creature
,
seeing
by
His
immensity
Hee
filleth
all
places
.
5
Hee
is
most
Wise
,
and
hath
most
perfectly
,
from
euerlasting
,
decreed
and
fore-seene
all
things
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
,
or
neede
not
,
bee
changed
.
Vse
.
And
therefore
though
Hee
be
said
to
repent
,
yet
this
doth
not
imply
a
change
of
His
Will
,
but
because
Hee
entendeth
the
amending
of
the
creature
by
repentance
;
and
so
the
LORD
assumeth
our
affections
to
teach
vs
the
holy
practise
of
them
,
that
hereby
wee
may
bee
conformable
to
GODS
reuealed
Will
and
thereby
bee
pertakers
of
,
His
secret
Will.
And
therefore
though
the
Promises
and
Threatning
of
the
LORD
,
are
not
performed
,
yet
seeing
these
imply
a
condition
,
either
expressed
,
Ier.
18.28
.
(
which
though
it
bee
vncertaine
and
changeable
,
in
respect
of
mans
will
,
yet
are
they
certaine
in
the
Counsell
of
GOD
,
)
or
necessarily
vnderstood
;
therefore
doe
they
serue
to
the
accomplishment
of
His
secret
Will
;
Namely
,
to
bestow
happinesse
,
vpon
the
performance
of
the
condition
of
Faith
and
Obedience
,
or
otherwise
.
And
though
the
LORD
hath
changed
many
Precepts
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
Workes
,
as
Moses
so
we
may
attaine
to
the
end
.
Comforting
our selues
that
we
are
kept
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
to
saluation
,
1.
Pet.
15.
And
therefore
shall
vndoubtedly
attaine
,
because
this
power
is
made
perfect
in
our
weaknesse
,
2.
Cor.
12.8
.
Tenthly
,
this
God
is
of
euerlasting
wisdome
.
1
Both
in
that
hee
knoweth
all
things
perfectly
in
one
act
and
view
,
for
euer
,
with
all
circumstances
.
2
And
is
the
fountaine
of
all
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
to
all
his
creatures
,
Eccles.
3.1
.
Isa.
44.7
.
Iob.
5.
Psa.
147.
Rom.
11.33
.
And
therefore
,
Vse
.
1
Howsoeuer
Phylosophy
had
some
glimpse
of
this
knowledge
,
yet
was
it
darkned
,
and
maimed
;
and
so
must
bee
renued
by
the
word
:
And
without
this
heauenly
light
,
howsoeuer
thy
might
apprehend
generall
prouidence
,
yet
could
they
neuer
conceiue
that
especiall
wisdome
,
whereby
the
Lord
saueth
his
Church
,
Mat.
11.25
.
2
Blesse
wee
God
for
Iesus
Christ
,
the
wisedome
of
his
Father
;
that
hath
reuealed
these
hidden
things
vnto
vs
,
Math.
11.
Esay
.
9.
3
And
labour
we
to
resemble
our
heauenly
Father
in
this
spirituall
gift
.
1
By
diiscerning
betweene
things
that
differ
.
Phil.
1.10
2
Redeeming
of
time
,
Ephes.
5.16
.
3
Seeing
the
plague
,
and
hiding
our selues
,
Pro.
22.2
.
4
Abounding
in
all
good
workes
.
And
5
Therein
watching
and
waiting
for
the
appearance
of
our
maister
,
Math.
24.
And
6
Hastning
his
comming
,
by
conuerting
our
brethren
,
Dan.
12.
And
7
Hastning
our selues
therto
,
by
casting
away
euery
thing
that
presseth
downe
,
and
the
sin
that
hangeth
so
fast
vpon
vs
.
Heb.
12.1
.
Twelfthly
this
God
is
righteous
and
perfectly
iust
.
And
that
1
Both
in
regard
of
his
Generall
Iustice
and
Righteousnesse
,
whereby
he
willeth
and
worketh
vnchangeably
such
things
as
hee
hath
commanded
in
his
law
.
2
In
respect
of
Particular
Iustice
,
whereby
he
immutably
disposeth
aright
rewards
and
punishments
.
3
He
is
the
Rule
and
Squire
of
righteousnesse
in
his
creatures
.
And
therefore
,
1
Though
he
doth
good
to
the
euill
,
Vse
and
heapeth
euils
on
the
good
,
yet
this
is
in
great
Iustice
,
for
the
making
of
the
wicked
inexcusable
,
and
purging
out
his
childrens
corruption
;
as
also
to
try
their
faith
,
and
confirme
it
in
them
.
And
this
is
not
alwayes
,
but
for
a
time
,
to
fit
them
thereby
to
their
seuerall
ends
.
2
Though
hee
punish
not
the
wicked
out
of
band
,
yet
he
deferreth
so
,
as
to
ripen
their
sin
,
that
so
they
may
be
prepared
to
greater
vengeance
.
3
And
therefore
he
doth
vs
no
harme
when
he
doth
correct
vs
to
make
vs
better
:
if
wee
were
perfect
we
should
not
be
afflicted
.
4
And
if
he
seeme
to
do
somewhat
contrary
to
his
law
,
it
is
but
an
abridging
of
somewhat
from
his
generall
will
by
his
speciall
will
.
5
Giuing
to
each
,
what
is
no
way
their
due
,
howsoeuer
he
giue
to
men
of
equall
condition
,
vnequall
rewards
.
6
Yea
though
he
hath
promised
,
and
promise
is
debt
,
and
so
due
vnto
them
euen
in
iustice
:
yet
is
he
not
simply
bound
by
man
,
but
by
his
owne
will
;
and
so
,
though
the
promise
of
creatures
may
be
debt
,
yet
the
Creators
promise
is
not
so
.
7
And
therefore
learne
we
to
be
iust
in
all
our
wayes
,
as
the
Lord
our
God
is
.
8
And
condemne
we
all
iniustice
either
in
word
or
deed
.
9
And
comfort
wee
our selues
,
that
seeing
our
God
is
iust
,
therefore
hauing
laid
the
chasticement
of
our
peace
vpon
his
Son
,
hee
hath
acquitted
vs
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
hauing
promised
in
Christ
vnto
vs
happinesse
,
hee
will
performe
it
,
and
giue
vs
patience
to
expect
the
same
,
Heb.
10.
Thirteenthly
,
this
God
is
True
.
1
Because
he
hath
the
true
and
certaine
knowledge
of
all
things
.
Heb.
4.13
.
2
He
neither
willeth
nor
speaketh
things
repugnant
,
nor
contrary
.
2.
Cor.
2.19
.
3
He
faineth
nothing
,
nor
deceiueth
any
man
,
Rom.
3.4
.
4
He
neuer
changeth
his
mind
,
Psal.
89.33.34
.
5
He
ratifieth
his
sayings
by
the
euent
,
Math.
24.35
.
6
He
loueth
and
commandeth
truth
to
be
kept
in
all
,
Iohn
.
14.17.15.26
.
&
16.13
.
Pro.
12.22
.
Math.
24.51
.
And
therefore
1
This
condemneth
Philosophie
that
acknowledgeth
God
to
be
true
,
but
they
are
to
seeke
where
to
find
this
Truth
.
2
This
resolueth
that
if
God
foretell
what
hee
meanes
not
to
do
,
he
doth
it
not
but
conditionally
.
Luke
24.28.29
.
3
If
he
bee
said
to
deceiue
the
Prophets
,
Eze.
14.
It
is
not
by
infusing
any
euill
quality
,
but
by
giuing
them
vp
in
iustice
to
bee
deluded
by
Satan
.
1.
Reg.
22.22
.
4
And
therefore
that
wee
may
not
be
seduced
,
let
vs
obey
the
truth
which
we
know
,
and
cleaue
alone
to
the
word
for
our
information
therein
,
comforting
our selues
.
3
That
if
the
word
bee
taken
away
,
yet
the
spirit
shall
not
bee
denied
,
if
we
shall
waite
vpon
our
God
in
conscionable
obedience
,
euen
to
leade
and
keepe
vs
in
all
truth
,
and
howseeuer
4
The
world
is
full
of
faire
words
,
yet
our
God
will
alwayes
ratifie
his
word
by
his
deedes
.
2.
Cor.
1.
And
perfect
the
worke
hee
hath
begun
in
vs
.
Fouretenthly
,
our
God
is
Chast.
1
Because
he
is
the
most
pure
and
vndefiled
husband
of
his
Church
.
Ose.
2.19
.
2
His
nature
is
most
pure
and
free
from
all
mixture
.
3
He
is
the
louer
and
authour
of
chastity
.
Malach.
2.
4
He
doth
most
seuerely
punish
all
vncleanesse
,
both
inward
and
outward
.
Leuit.
18
24.
5
Hereby
hee
distinguisheth
himselfe
from
vncleane
spiris
,
&
filthy
diuels
.
1.
Thess.
4.
And
therefore
this
1
Condemneth
the
Atheist
&
filthy
person
that
conceiues
vnreuerently
of
God
,
&
vnseemly
of
his
word
.
Psal.
50.
So
do
some
of
the
Canticles
,
and
other
places
and
plaine
speeches
in
the
word
.
As
also
those
that
iustifie
fornication
,
and
condemne
chaste
mariage
.
1.
Tim.
4.
2.
It
instructeth
to
imitate
God
in
this
holy
grace
,
and
to
vse
mariage
as
a
meanes
thereto
and
an
image
thereof
.
3
It
con●●●meth
vs
in
our
neere
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
.
Ephes.
5.
4
And
comforteth
vs
that
this
bond
shall
neuer
be
dissolued
.
Ose.
2.19
.
5
And
withall
aduiseth
vs
to
auoide
all
Idolatrie
and
spirituall
whoredome
,
whereby
especially
we
violate
the
diuine
chastity
.
6
And
resolueth
vs
why
outward
fornication
and
vncleanenesse
,
do
abound
,
euen
because
of
inward
and
spiritual
whoredoms
.
Amos.
7.
Fifteenthly
our
God
is
mercifull
.
1
In
that
he
will
haue
all
men
to
be
saued
,
that
are
saued
,
and
reiecteth
none
but
those
that
exclude
themselues
.
2
And
therefore
deferreth
punishment
,
and
inuites
all
to
repentance
.
Eze.
33.
Exod.
35.
3
And
to
this
ende
applyeth
himselfe
to
our
infirmities
,
both
by
inward
and
outward
supplyes
,
as
his
Spirit
,
Word
,
Oathes
,
Sacraments
and
Miracles
.
4
Hee
embraceth
and
deliuereth
his
Elect
from
sin
and
troubles
.
Reuel.
7.17
.
and
21.4
.
Isa.
49.15.54
.
5
And
to
this
end
,
when
no
other
means
could
be
found
,
gaue
his
Sonne
for
vs
.
Iohn
3.16
.
6
And
performeth
all
his
promises
freely
,
notwithstanding
our
dayly
failings
.
Exod.
33.19
.
7
Yea
,
he
is
exceeding
compassionate
and
bountiful
euen
to
his
very
enemies
.
Rom.
5.10
.
8
And
sanctifieth
the
affliction
of
his
children
to
their
exceeding
good
.
Rom.
8.29
.
9
Yea
,
brings
light
out
of
darknesse
.
2.
Cor.
4.
turning
our
very
sinnes
to
profit
.
And
therefore
Though
this
doth
not
imply
any
carnall
affection
in
God
,
but
rather
an
vnspeakeable
liking
or
disliking
of
the
Obiect
:
Vse
.
yet
doth
it
not
chalenge
the
Lord
to
bee
vnmercifull
,
because
he
somtimes
is
sayd
to
reioyce
in
auengement
,
seeing
he
onely
reioyceth
;
not
in
the
punishing
of
the
creature
,
but
in
the
execution
of
diuine
Iustice
.
Pro.
1.26
.
Isa.
1.24
.
And
though
his
Free
and
Great
mercies
be
denyed
to
the
wicked
,
Psal.
51.1
.
Though
his
euerlasting
mercy
doth
not
belong
vnto
them
,
yet
is
he
more
mercifull
then
they
do
deserue
,
yea
,
hee
is
more
patient
and
bountiful
then
they
do
desire
.
Psal.
73.7
.
And
howsoeuer
hee
doth
not
saue
all
,
seeing
he
might
do
it
,
yet
is
it
his
mercy
that
he
saueth
any
,
and
his
mercy
must
not
hinder
his
iustice
,
and
therefore
he
may
not
saue
all
.
Nay
it
is
his
mercy
to
offer
meanes
of
saluation
,
though
the
wicked
may
refuse
them
:
because
,
howsoeuer
,
hereby
they
shall
not
attaine
saluation
,
yet
shall
they
bee
partakers
of
such
outward
blessings
whereby
they
measure
chiefly
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
wherein
they
do
repose
their
principall
happinesse
.
Againe
,
though
the
Lord
accept
none
into
fauour
,
without
the
satisfaction
of
his
Sonne
,
and
therefore
it
may
seeme
he
doth
it
not
freely
:
yet
doth
he
both
freely
giue
vs
his
Sonne
,
and
also
giues
vs
faith
to
beleeue
in
him
,
yea
,
freely
continues
vs
to
bring
forth
more
fruite
,
that
we
may
be
perfect
and
entire
,
wanting
nothing
.
And
therefore
seeing
our
God
is
thus
mercifull
:
1
Let
the
mouth
of
iniquitie
be
stopped
that
blasphemeth
his
mercy
by
conceiuing
it
to
bee
vniuersall
.
And
reiecteth
Gods
mercy
in
reiecting
the
word
,
and
meanes
thereof
.
Or
abuseth
,
and
traduceth
the
mercy
of
God
by
presumption
,
&
apish
imitation
therof
,
in
sparing
the
wicked
,
becaue
the
Lord
spareth
them
.
2
Let
the
mouth
of
misery
be
opened
to
praise
the
Lord
,
in
embracing
his
mercy
in
the
meanes
and
that
in
time
when
it
is
offered
freely
,
let
him
approue
himselfe
to
haue
his
portion
therein
,
by
louing
the
Lord
,
and
shewing
mercy
to
his
brethren
,
yet
by
renouncing
his
righteousnesse
,
and
so
holding
meerely
of
mercy
.
Let
him
measure
Gods
mercy
not
by
time
present
,
but
eternity
.
And
so
let
him
forget
all
present
measure
,
in
comparison
of
what
is
to
come
,
that
so
hee
may
bee
partaker
of
Gods
euerlasting
mercies
.
Yea
let
him
freely
loue
God
,
as
God
freely
loues
him
,
not
as
an
hireling
for
his
wages
,
but
as
a
sonne
in
obedience
,
not
for
what
God
will
giue
,
but
what
he
hath
commanded
,
that
so
he
may
rightly
intitle
himselfe
into
the
mercies
of
his
God
when
hee
preferres
his
glory
,
euen
aboue
his
own
good
.
3
Comforting
himselfe
,
that
he
can
bee
no
looser
,
where
the
Lord
gaines
glory
.
Sixeteenthly
,
our
God
is
bountifull
.
1
Because
he
createth
and
gouerneth
all
things
.
Psal.
95.
2
He
is
the
onely
fountaine
of
all
good
things
,
Zach.
13.1
.
3
Euen
which
befall
to
all
Creatures
.
4
Yea
to
his
enemies
.
Math.
5.
5
And
that
of
his
owne
meere
loue
,
goodnes
,
and
free
mercy
to
the
creature
.
6
But
especially
to
mankind
.
7
And
among
them
especially
to
his
Church
.
8
And
herein
to
Angels
and
the
Elect
principally
.
9
Yea
,
euen
in
his
anger
he
is
exceeding
good
,
as
ayming
onely
thereby
at
the
defect
and
corruption
of
the
creature
to
amend
&
purge
it
,
still
louing
the
substance
and
nature
it selfe
.
10
And
though
he
inflict
many
euils
vpon
the
creature
,
yet
doth
he
withall
sustain
it
,
in
those
euils
,
and
bestoweth
many
excellent
blessings
vpon
it
to
inuite
to
repentance
,
and
if
it
do
repent
remoueth
the
euils
,
and
perfiteth
the
good
.
And
therefore
,
1
This
reproueth
the
prophane
person
that
despiseth
the
bounty
of
God
by
continuing
in
sinne
:
and
also
.
2
The
proud
person
that
challengeth
this
bounty
as
due
vnto
him
.
3
And
is
not
the
weake
Christian
here
taxed
that
doubts
of
,
and
distrusteth
this
bounty
of
the
Lord
,
especially
in
afflictions
.
4
And
this
condemneth
the
wicked
,
that
measure
Gods
fauor
by
prosperitie
.
And
therefore
condemne
the
generation
of
the
iust
because
of
their
afflictions
,
as
if
God
had
forsaken
them
.
Psal.
71.11
.
Psal.
7.3
.
5
And
also
they
are
here
iustly
reproued
that
complain
of
Gods
bounty
,
and
condemne
him
of
cruelty
,
as
if
he
delighted
in
their
destruction
,
and
made
a
sport
at
their
torments
,
laying
the
falt
on
God
that
they
are
iustly
condemned
,
seeing
themselues
are
the
choosers
and
executioners
thereof
.
2
This
instructeth
to
obserue
the
bountie
of
God
wisely
in
all
his
workes
,
as
not
to
neglect
it
in
the
least
,
seeing
the
least
may
be
an
hand
to
lead
vs
to
greater
:
&
therefore
we
must
often
meditate
on
our
creation
&
preseruation
,
and
so
especially
to
take
notice
of
the
works
of
his
speciall
prouidence
in
the
Church
:
and
so
to
confirme
our
faith
thereby
as
that
wee
rest
not
so
much
vpon
what
is
performed
,
neither
measure
the
fauour
of
God
by
any
present
or
particular
action
,
but
rather
looke
forward
,
yea
a
farre
of
,
into
that
which
is
promised
:
laboring
if
by
any
means
we
may
attaine
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Pil.
3.13
.
2.
Pet.
1.8
.
Psal.
119.
3
Hereby
we
are
comforted
.
4
That
as
all
this
bountie
properly
belongs
to
vs
,
so
wee
must
liue
by
faith
in
the
discerning
and
enioying
of
the
same
,
preparing
our selues
thereto
,
by
emptying
our
hearts
of
al
s●●●fe-loue
and
conceite
of
our
owne
righteousnes
,
and
assuring
our selues
then
to
haue
the
greatest
measure
when
we
haue
haue
most
need
,
when
the
world
seekes
most
to
strippe
vs
thereof
.
Seuenthly
our
God
is
most
Free
,
1
Because
his
nature
is
free
from
all
1.
misery
,
2.
bond
,
3.
subiection
,
4.
constraint
.
2
He
doth
will
and
execute
all
things
most
freely
and
iustly
,
when
,
as
much
,
and
in
what
manner
he
will
.
3
Neither
can
hee
bee
constrained
by
any
law
of
others
,
nay
his
Will
is
the
Rule
euen
of
his
owne
Law
.
And
therefore
,
1
Though
second
causes
worke
necessarily
,
Vse
.
yet
1
Because
this
necessity
is
not
absolute
,
but
conditionall
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
therefore
are
they
freely
ordered
from
him
,
though
necessarily
they
worke
in
themselues
.
2
And
though
our
God
himselfe
be
necessarily
good
,
yet
is
this
necessity
not
of
constraint
,
our
mindes
we
delight
in
the
law
of
God
:
yet
in
the
law
of
our
members
we
are
still
led
captiue
vnto
sinne
;
yet
so
,
as
that
wee
daily
discerne
the
weakning
of
this
body
of
sinne
,
and
hunger
daily
the
putting
off
therof
,
comforting
our selues
,
that
our
head
Christ
Iesus
is
ascended
vp
on
high
,
and
shall
in
due
time
drawe
vs
vp
after
him
,
that
we
may
enioy
perfect
liberty
in
his
glorious
kingdome
.
Lastly
,
our
God
is
a
Iealous
God
,
hating
sinne
,
being
angry
against
it
,
and
in
his
Iustice
will
certainly
punish
the
same
both
with
temporall
and
eternall
plagues
.
And
therefore
,
1
Though
the
wicked
cannot
discerne
hereof
,
1
Because
they
neither
can
,
nor
indeed
desire
to
know
sin
.
2
Neither
are
acquainted
with
that
price
of
the
bloud
of
the
son
of
God
:
yet
both
doe
they
for
the
present
partake
thereof
,
Rom.
1.
in
that
they
are
Iustly
giuen
vp
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
and
to
their
owne
lasts
,
Psalm.
81.1
to
commit
sinne
with
greedinesse
,
that
so
they
may
be
prepared
thereto
,
and
are
not
without
some
present
pangues
of
conscience
,
and
outward
plagues
concerning
their
estate
;
and
shall
when
sin
is
ripe
,
drinke
the
full
vials
of
Gods
indignation
▪
by
the
worme
of
conscience
,
and
those
endlesse
torments
that
are
prepared
for
them
in
hell
.
2
Labour
we
therefore
to
discerne
the
power
of
this
wrath
,
Psalm
.
9.10
▪
euen
in
the
death
of
Christ
,
that
so
wee
may
hide
our selues
therein
to
auoyd
the
same
.
3
And
neglect
we
not
the
least
checks
of
conscience
within
,
or
outward
stroakes
vpon
our selues
or
others
,
that
so
we
may
auoyde
the
entrance
thereof
.
4
Assuring
our selues
,
that
seeing
the
anger
of
th'
Almighty
is
spent
vpon
his
Sonne
,
therefore
the
waight
thereof
shall
not
lie
vpon
vs
.
5
And
therefore
comforting
our selues
,
that
though
our
God
may
seeme
to
be
angry
with
vs
if
we
measure
him
by
such
outward
meanes
,
as
are
common
to
the
wicked
;
yet
doth
he
in
anger
remember
mercy
because
mercy
pleaseth
him
,
yea
his
tokens
of
anger
are
meanes
to
preuent
the
same
,
and
so
proue
occasions
to
prepare
vs
to
his
mercy
,
to
make
vs
capable
thereof
.
6
Yea
he
doth
not
in
any
thing
more
reueale
his
loue
vnto
vs
,
then
by
these
corrections
,
which
vnto
the
wicked
are
messengers
of
hell
,
because
when
we
are
iudged
,
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
that
we
may
not
bee
condemned
with
this
wolrd
.
1.
Cor.
11.31.32
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Vnitie
.
THus
is
Iehoua
knowne
by
his
Attributes
and
hence
ariseth
this
necessary
conclusion
:
That
there
is
but
one
God
,
As
appeareth
not
onely
by
Testimonies
of
the
word
,
Deut.
6.4
.
&
32.39
.
Isai.
44.6
.
1
Cor.
8.4
.
Ephes.
4.5
.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Deut
,
4.31
.
Psal.
8.31
Isay
37.16
.
&
45.21
.
Hos.
13.4
.
Malach.
2.10
.
Mark
.
12.32
.
Rom
▪
3.30
Gal.
3.20
.
But
also
by
such
euidences
as
none
else
can
performe
.
1
As
beeing
reuealed
in
the
word
,
to
worke
miracles
,
to
foretell
things
to
come
,
which
cannot
be
done
by
any
,
but
an
omnipotent
nature
,
Isa.
44.7
.
Psa.
86.8
.
2
He
alone
raigneth
ouer
all
,
&
alone
gouerneth
all
things
,
hauing
sole
and
supreme
Maiesty
;
and
therefore
can
bee
but
one
,
Esay
,
42.8
.
1.
Tim.
1.17
Reuel.
4.11
.
3
He
hath
greatest
perfection
,
as
hauing
the
whole
,
and
all
alone
;
and
therefore
must
needes
be
but
one
.
Psal.
89.7
.
4
Hee
is
onely
Omnipotent
:
therefore
one
,
Dan.
4.3
.
Because
,
were
there
many
,
they
should
haue
power
to
hinder
each
other
.
5
Multitude
of
Gods
,
either
implies
that
each
would
be
imperfect
to
rule
all
;
or
else
,
if
one
will
suffice
,
as
being
perfect
,
the
rest
are
superfluous
.
6
There
can
bee
but
one
Infinite
.
7
Neither
but
one
First
cause
.
8
Neither
but
one
Chiefe
good
.
And
therefore
.
Vse
.
1
As
this
condemneth
the
vanity
of
the
Gentiles
and
Papists
,
that
haue
multiplied
their
Gods
,
according
to
their
Citties
,
yea
Houses
,
yea
Necessities
,
yea
Sinnes
.
2
So
it
reproueth
our
confusion
and
diuisions
in
diuine
worship
;
seeing
as
he
is
one
God
,
so
must
he
haue
one
forme
of
diuine
worship
for
substance
;
Note
.
though
for
outward
manner
and
circumstance
,
wee
may
vary
according
to
difference
of
times
,
places
,
occasions
,
necessities
.
3
As
also
it
condemneth
all
hypocrisie
in
diuine
worship
,
when
either
the
man
is
diuided
,
seruing
God
with
the
body
,
and
keeping
the
heart
to
it
lusts
;
or
it
is
presumed
that
we
may
serue
God
sufficiently
with
the
heart
alone
,
though
wee
serue
the
Diuel
and
the
time
with
the
outward
man
.
Or
else
the
heart
is
diuided
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
one
part
intending
Religion
,
and
yet
with
the
other
the
World
is
aymed
at
.
And
4
▪
This
instructeth
to
vnity
&
vniformity
in
Religion
,
according
to
the
truth
,
and
to
maintaine
the
vnity
of
the
spirit
,
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Ephes.
4.
submitting
variety
of
opinions
to
the
rule
of
the
word
,
Gal.
6.
And
by
variety
of
circumstance
,
commending
&
aduancing
the
vnity
of
the
Church
.
5
As
also
it
iustifieth
the
vnity
in
mariage
,
that
so
there
might
be
an
holy
seed
,
Mal.
2.7
.
And
so
condemneth
Poligamy
,
howsoeuer
it
might
be
tolerated
in
the
Church
of
the
Iewes
for
some
priuate
respects
which
now
are
ceased
.
our
God
more
easily
and
freely
.
Especially
seeing
this
God
loueth
truth
in
the
inward
parts
;
therefore
he
will
accept
the
purpose
of
our
hearts
,
not
imputing
our
failings
.
Yea
seeing
he
is
one
,
therefore
he
will
not
onely
sanctifie
the
diuisions
and
differences
of
the
members
for
the
good
of
the
whole
;
but
further
also
will
heale
euery
member
,
and
cure
euery
infirmity
,
that
so
wee
may
serue
this
one
God
wholly
and
perfectly
.
And
as
this
one
God
hath
but
one
people
,
as
one
faith
,
and
one
baptisme
;
Eph.
4.1.2
.
yea
one
Sauiour
for
them
,
and
therefore
will
not
giue
his
glorie
to
another
:
so
will
hee
shew
himselfe
still
wonderfull
in
the
preseruation
of
this
his
one
Doue
,
his
loue
,
and
vndefiled
,
gathering
his
stil
from
out
the
contagions
of
the
world
,
&
bridling
the
world
that
it
shall
not
roote
his
out
;
yea
,
ripening
the
world
to
it
iust
condemnation
,
that
so
he
may
be
all
in
all
in
his
Saints
,
and
his
Saints
may
bee
possessed
wholly
of
their
full
inheritance
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Trinity
.
WEll
,
thus
may
wee
knowe
God
by
his
Attributes
,
,
and
so
it
appeareth
that
there
is
but
one
God
.
Now
the
second
meanes
to
know
him
,
Sect.
1.
What
a
person
is
.
and
whereby
hee
reueales
himselfe
vnto
vs
;
is
the
Distinction
of
Persons
.
Now
a
Person
is
a
thing
▪
[
Subsisting
]
no
accident
,
or
cogitation
,
decree
,
vanishing
sound
,
created
quality
,
or
motion
.
[
Indiuiduall
]
not
any
generall
,
but
a
particular
One
indiuideable
.
[
Liuing
]
not
inanimate
without
life
and
vnderstanding
,
not
onely
hauing
sence
.
[
Incommunicable
]
not
the
Diuine
Essence
,
which
is
common
to
the
three
;
not
the
substance
of
mans
nature
,
or
any
other
thing
created
,
which
is
communicated
to
the
thing
begotten
therof
,
or
thence
deriued
.
[
Not
sustained
in
another
]
And
so
it
is
neither
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
;
because
,
though
this
be
Subsisting
▪
Indiuiduall
,
Vnderstanding
and
Incommunicable
,
yet
is
it
no
Person
,
because
it
is
personally
sustained
in
the
word
;
so
that
it
,
together
with
the
Word
,
is
the
substance
of
one
Christ
,
&
except
it
were
subsisting
in
the
word
,
should
not
at
all
be
.
[
Neither
part
of
another
]
therefore
not
the
soule
of
man
is
a
person
,
because
it
is
part
of
man
,
though
otherwise
it
be
subsisting
by
it selfe
,
intelligent
,
and
not
sustained
by
another
.
And
therefore
,
Vse
.
Hence
,
first
appeareth
the
difference
btweene
the
Essence
of
God
,
and
the
Persons
of
the
Diuine
Essence
.
As
1
By
the
Essence
we
vnderstand
whatsoeuer
is
common
to
the
three
persons
in
regard
of
their
nature
and
absolute
being
,
considered
seuerally
by
themselues
,
and
in
themselues
.
2
By
Person
we
must
vnderstand
that
relation
which
is
betweene
them
,
being
compared
together
,
and
the
maner
of
their
existence
therein
.
Briefly
thus
:
The
Essence
signifies
that
God
is
,
or
rather
that
there
is
one
,
and
that
eternall
Deity
.
The
person
is
the
manner
,
by
which
that
diuine
Essence
subsisteth
in
each
seuerally
.
As
The
Father
is
that
Essence
which
is
of
himselfe
,
and
not
of
another
.
The
Sonne
is
the
same
Essence
but
not
of
himselfe
,
but
of
the
Father
.
The
Holy
Ghost
is
the
same
Essence
,
not
of
himself
,
but
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Sonne
:
so
that
The
diuine
Essence
is
one
&
the
same
,
to
,
and
in
these
three
:
but
To
be
of
it selfe
,
or
,
of
another
,
to
bee
either
of
One
,
or
of
two
:
that
is
,
to
haue
that
one
diuine
essence
,
either
of
it selfe
,
or
communicated
from
another
;
either
of
one
,
or
two
:
this
is
the
manner
of
subsisting
,
which
is
three-fold
:
-
1
To
be
of
it selfe
.
-
2
To
be
generated
.
-
3
To
proceede
.
And
by
this
Are
those
three
persons
which
are
signified
by
the
name
of
Trinity
.
3.
The
essence
is
absolute
and
communicable
,
but
the
person
is
relatiue
&
incommunicable
.
And
this
difference
is
to
be
maintained
1
That
the
vnity
of
the
true
God
be
not
distracted
:
or
that
The
distinction
of
persons
bee
not
confounded
:
or
that
Any
other
thing
be
foisted
into
our
beliefe
,
vnder
the
name
of
person
,
then
what
the
truth
of
the
word
doth
allow
.
And
therfore
here
first
we
must
beware
.
1
That
by
the
person
wee
vnderstand
not
simply
either
a
bare
Relation
or
Office
,
as
Sabellius
dreamed
.
2
Much
lesse
as
Seruetus
did
,
a
forme
or
visible
representation
of
anothers
shape
and
gesture
.
But
by
Person
1
Must
bee
vnderstood
a
thing
subsisting
from
others
,
to
which
it
is
referred
,
distinguished
truely
from
them
by
an
incommunicable
propriety
,
as
1
begetting
,
2
begotten
,
or
proceeding
,
&
not
the
office
or
dignity
,
or
degree
of
begetting
,
begotten
,
or
proceeding
.
2
The
person
is
not
a
thing
abstracted
or
separated
from
the
essence
,
which
is
common
to
them
;
neither
is
the
essence
a
fourth
thing
separated
from
the
persons
;
but
euery
person
is
the
same
entire
essence
of
the
Deity
,
onely
the
persons
are
distinguished
from
each
other
:
the
essence
is
common
to
the
three
.
3
The
diuine
essence
▪
hath
not
that
respect
vnto
the
persons
,
as
the
1
Matter
to
the
effect
,
because
God
is
not
compounded
of
matter
and
forme
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
well
said
,
that
the
three
Persons
consist
of
one
essence
.
Neither
2
as
the
whole
vnto
his
parts
;
because
God
is
indiuisible
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
well
said
,
that
the
Person
is
a
part
of
the
Essence
,
or
that
the
Essence
doth
consist
of
three
persons
:
for
euery
person
is
the
whole
diuine
Essence
.
3
Neither
as
the
Genus
,
or
kinde
,
vnto
the
Species
.
For
the
Essence
is
not
the
Genus
of
the
three
persons
,
neither
the
person
the
Species
of
the
Essence
.
But
God
is
a
more
common
name
;
because
the
Essence
of
the
Diety
is
common
to
the
three
persons
;
and
may
bee
affirmed
of
each
alike
.
And
the
name
of
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
is
more
straight
,
because
the
the
persons
are
truly
distinct
,
&
cannot
bee
affirmed
of
each
other
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
well
said
;
the
diuine
essence
is
the
Father
,
is
the
Sonne
,
is
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Againe
,
the
three
persons
are
one
GOD
,
or
in
one
GOD
.
Againe
,
they
are
one
&
the
same
Essence
,
Nature
,
Diuinty
;
again
,
They
are
of
the
same
Essence
,
Nature
,
&c.
And
yet
it
is
not
well
said
they
are
of
one
God
,
because
there
is
none
of
these
Persons
which
is
not
very
God
,
whole
and
perfect
.
Wherfore
the
diuine
Essence
hath
such
relation
to
the
persons
as
it
communicateth
it selfe
after
a
singuler
manner
to
those
vnto
which
it
is
common
.
Trinitie
what
.
So
that
The
Trinitie
signifieth
these
three
persons
distinguished
by
a
threefold
manner
of
existence
in
one
essence
of
the
Deitie
.
And
though
this
name
of
Trinitie
be
not
expresly
in
the
word
yet
is
the
thing
1.
there
expressed
,
Math.
28.19
.
2.
Corinth.
13.13
.
Math.
9.17
.
2
And
the
name
is
not
contradicted
.
3
And
the
sence
thereof
is
expressed
so
by
a
necessary
consequence
.
4
And
the
word
Three
,
whence
Trinitie
is
deriued
is
expressed
.
1.
Ioh.
5.7
.
And
so
it
is
a
sound
collection
of
the
Deitie
,
as
Eternitie
,
Immensitie
,
Omnipotencie
,
Wisedome
,
Goodnesse
,
&c.
3
All
the
outward
workes
of
the
Deitie
respecting
the
creatures
,
either
wrought
in
them
,
or
by
them
as
Creation
,
Conseruation
,
&c.
2
Wherein
the
person
differ
:
Namely
in
the
works
,
which
each
Person
exerciseth
betweene
themselues
,
Persons
how
they
differ
.
as
the
Father
existeth
of
himselfe
and
none
other
,
The
Sonne
is
begotten
of
the
Father
from
all
Eternitie
,
1.
hath
his
diuine
Essence
communicated
vnto
him
of
the
Father
wonderfully
:
and
so
the
holy
Ghost
proceedes
eternally
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
that
is
,
Hath
the
same
diuine
Essence
communicated
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
after
an
vnspeakeable
manner
,
Iob.
1.
v.
1.14
vers.
18.
Ioh.
15.26
.
3
Hence
appeareth
the
order
of
the
Person
.
The
Father
is
the
First
Person
,
because
hee
is
the
Fountaine
of
the
Diuinitie
,
of
the
Sonne
,
Order
of
Persons
.
and
Holy
Ghost
.
The
Sonne
is
the
Second
Person
,
because
the
Deitie
is
communicated
vnto
him
,
of
the
Father
by
the
eternall
generation
.
The
Holy
Ghost
is
the
Third
Person
,
because
the
Deitie
is
communicated
vnto
him
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
by
Eternall
inspiration
.
Matth.
28.19
.
Ioh.
1.5.7
.
And
yet
the
Father
is
not
before
the
Sonne
,
nor
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
before
the
Holy
Ghost
in
time
,
but
in
the
manner
of
existence
.
And
so
,
as
is
the
order
of
the
Persons
,
such
is
the
order
of
their
outward
workes
.
For
though
they
are
done
by
the
common
will
,
Order
of
workes
.
and
operation
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
:
yet
is
the
same
order
of
Persons
kept
in
the
doing
thereof
,
which
the
Persons
haue
in
their
existence
:
So
The
Father
is
the
Fountaine
,
as
of
the
Person
,
so
of
the
operation
of
the
Son
,
&
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
doth
all
things
,
not
as
if
another
wrought
by
him
,
as
if
the
will
of
another
went
before
,
communicating
power
and
efficacie
vnto
him
,
but
as
of
himselfe
as
existing
,
so
vnderstanding
and
working
of
himselfe
.
Now
the
Sonne
and
the
Holy
Ghost
worke
not
of
themselues
,
but
the
Sonne
of
himselfe
,
so
as
that
the
will
of
the
Father
goeth
before
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
so
of
himselfe
,
as
that
the
will
,
both
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Sonne
precedeth
.
The
Father
worketh
by
the
Sonne
,
and
holy
Ghost
;
so
,
as
that
he
sendeth
them
,
&
is
not
sent
of
them
.
The
Sonne
worketh
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
sends
him
into
the
hearts
of
the
beleeuers
from
the
Father
,
and
is
not
sent
of
him
:
but
of
the
Father
.
The
Holy
Ghost
worketh
and
is
sent
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Sonne
,
not
of
himselfe
,
Ioh.
1.3
.
Col.
1.16
.
Heb.
1.2
.
Ioh.
5.19
.
Ioh.
8.42
.
Ioh.
14
26.
Ioh.
15.26
.
And
yet
when
the
Sonne
and
Holy
Ghost
are
said
to
be
sent
,
this
is
not
meant
of
any
locall
motion
,
or
any
mutation
in
God
.
But
1.
of
the
Eternall
Will
&
decree
to
performe
some
thing
by
the
Sonne
and
holy
Ghost
.
And
2.
of
the
Reuealing
and
execution
of
that
will
,
by
the
working
of
the
Sonne
and
Holy
Ghost
:
so
saith
the
Sonne
,
That
he
is
sent
of
the
Father
into
the
world
,
that
he
came
downe
from
heauen
,
and
yet
that
he
is
in
heauen
,
euen
when
hee
was
vpon
the
earth
.
So
is
the
Holy
Ghost
saide
to
be
sent
vnto
the
disciples
at
Pentecost
,
when
as
yet
he
was
before
,
and
dwelt
with
the
Apostles
.
So
both
are
sent
into
the
world
;
not
as
if
they
had
receiued
their
existence
elsewhere
,
where
they
were
not
before
,
but
because
they
accomplished
in
the
world
the
will
of
the
Father
,
which
was
not
done
before
,
and
so
,
according
to
that
will
,
expressed
their
presence
and
effectuall
working
.
This
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Trinity
.
And
it
is
to
bee
retained
in
the
Church
.
1
For
the
glory
of
God
,
that
the
true
God
may
be
discerned
from
Idols
,
Vse
.
and
may
bee
worshipped
as
he
hath
reuealed
himselfe
.
2
For
our
comfort
and
saluation
,
which
ariseth
hence
,
that
wee
know
the
Father
whom
we
cannot
know
,
but
by
the
Sonne
,
Ioh.
1.18
.
1.
Iohn
2.23
.
and
by
confidence
in
him
.
1.
Iohn
▪
5.20
Rom.
10.24
.
And
wee
can
haue
no
knowledge
of
Christ
,
but
by
the
Reuelation
of
the
Spirit
.
1.
Corin.
2.
neither
any
sanctification
from
Christ
,
but
by
the
Spirit
.
And
therefore
wee
must
beleeue
God
,
as
hee
is
thus
manifested
in
the
Trinitie
,
that
wee
may
be
saued
eternally
.
3
This
serueth
,
for
confutation
of
all
heretickes
,
that
deny
the
Trinitie
,
and
the
order
of
Persons
&c.
and
of
the
Iewes
,
And
4
Also
for
instruction
,
that
wee
be
acquainted
with
the
scriptures
whereby
wee
may
attaine
to
this
knowledge
of
God
,
not
resting
in
the
light
of
nature
,
or
Tradition
of
the
Elders
.
CHAP.
VI.
God
is
to
be
worshipped
.
THus
are
wee
to
know
God
in
the
Trinitie
and
this
knowledge
necessarily
inferreth
,
that
We
must
worship
this
God
:
1
Not
onely
because
euen
by
the
light
of
nature
each
nation
worshipped
somewhat
in
the
place
of
God
,
after
their
owne
vaine
imaginations
,
which
necessarily
enforceth
that
God
is
to
be
worshipped
.
2
But
the
Lord
hath
commanded
that
he
should
be
worshipped
3
Yea
,
as
he
is
thus
reuealed
in
the
Vnitie
and
Trinitie
,
he
deserueth
to
bee
worshipped
in
many
respects
:
As
First
,
As
he
is
Iehoua
our
Lord
,
so
he
requireth
worship
of
vs
as
his
seruants
;
Malach.
1.7
.
So
we
are
his
creatures
,
and
owe
him
all
homage
.
Secondly
,
as
he
is
God
our
Father
,
so
are
we
his
children
,
and
therefore
owe
him
all
spirituall
loue
and
holy
reuerence
.
3
As
he
is
Redeemer
,
so
he
hath
both
deserued
our
worship
,
&
enableth
vs
hereunto
,
and
therfore
wee
cannot
but
worship
him
the
Restorer
of
our
life
,
and
Recouerer
of
our
happinesse
.
4
As
he
is
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
sanctifying
,
and
preseruing
of
vs
:
so
are
we
bound
to
worship
him
,
in
Spirit
and
Truth
.
So
can
we
not
,
but
glorifie
him
in
our
bodies
&
spirits
,
because
they
are
his
,
wee
we
must
needes
,
being
led
by
the
Spirit
,
abound
in
well-doing
to
the
praise
of
our
glorious
God
.
And
therefore
Vse
.
1
This
condemneth
all
Athiests
,
and
prophane
beasts
,
that
make
no
conscience
of
this
worship
of
the
Lord
:
seeing
the
Gentiles
&
the
Diuels
shall
one
day
condemne
them
.
2
As
also
this
reproueth
all
Ignorant
and
idle
persons
,
that
worship
they
know
not
what
,
nor
how
,
seeing
none
can
worshippe
whom
they
know
not
,
they
cannot
worship
him
aright
whom
they
cannot
discerne
by
the
Vnitie
in
Trinitie
,
and
Trinitie
in
Vnitie
.
3
And
so
it
vtterly
condemnes
all
Popish
worships
,
which
is
ignorance
,
and
voluntary
deuotions
,
not
onely
,
not
from
any
sound
knowledge
,
but
euen
in
defiance
and
detraction
of
it
,
as
if
it
were
the
greatest
enemy
to
deuotion
.
2
This
instructeth
:
that
wee
●●●hould
labour
after
this
knowledge
of
God
as
he
is
reuealed
in
the
word
,
not
contenting
our selues
with
generall
notions
and
Traditions
▪
concerning
the
diuine
nature
.
3.
And
so
commendeth
and
enioyneth
that
most
excellent
and
necessary
dutie
of
Catechizing
wherby
we
attaine
to
this
particular
knowledge
.
4
And
withall
condemneth
the
neglect
and
contempt
of
this
dutie
,
especially
in
the
elder
sort
,
laying
it
onely
on
Children
which
can
yet
make
little
vse
thereof
,
and
accounting
it
their
shame
to
bee
taught
the
grounds
of
religion
,
&
so
dwelling
and
dying
,
in
palpable
and
obstinate
ignorance
.
5
And
comforteth
vs
,
that
wee
haue
both
a
certaine
rule
to
worship
by
,
to
preuent
distraction
,
&
so
worthie
a
God
to
worship
,
as
that
we
need
not
bee
a
shamed
,
nor
repent
of
his
seruice
.
Thus
it
appeareth
,
That
God
is
to
be
worshipped
.
Let
vs
now
further
consider
,
Of
whom
hee
is
principally
to
be
worshipped
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
whom
God
is
to
worshipped
.
Howsoeuer
the
Lord
created
all
things
for
himselfe
:
so
that
euery
inferiour
Creature
in
it
place
and
nature
yeeldeth
homage
vnto
the
Creator
,
in
doing
his
will
,
and
by
the
same
attaineth
his
preseruation
and
perfection
,
yet
neither
is
this
seruice
competent
to
the
nature
of
God
,
as
being
carnall
and
vnreasonable
,
neither
can
it
bee
accepted
of
him
,
as
being
without
Christ
,
without
faith
in
his
blood
.
Onely
man
is
that
Creature
who
as
he
was
1.
Created
of
God
,
fit
to
performe
this
acceptable
worship
:
so
was
he
2.
restored
by
Christ
to
renue
and
continue
the
same
:
and
so
is
3.
kept
by
the
mightie
power
of
God
to
saluation
,
that
so
hee
may
attaine
the
benefite
of
his
true
and
constant
seruice
.
And
therefore
,
Howsoeuer
the
Angels
behold
alwaies
the
face
of
God
,
and
do
perform
acceptable
seruice
vnto
him
in
Iesus
Christ
,
by
whom
thogh
they
are
not
redeemed
from
sin
into
which
they
neuer
fell
:
Note
.
yet
are
they
preserued
through
Christ
in
their
happy
estate
:
and
by
him
are
gathered
together
and
vnited
to
their
head
:
yet
seeing
these
haue
already
attained
their
perfection
,
therefore
as
they
are
aboue
the
compasse
of
our
direction
,
so
are
wee
rather
to
admire
and
propose
them
as
pictures
for
imitation
then
any
way
to
admit
them
in
comparison
herein
.
Onely
man
is
that
Creature
who
being
redeemed
by
Christ
Iesus
,
from
the
guilt
,
power
and
punishment
of
sinne
,
hath
yet
the
tainture
and
corruption
of
sin
remaining
in
him
.
1
That
the
vertue
of
his
sauiour
might
dayly
appeare
in
the
healing
thereof
.
2
And
the
free
mercy
of
his
God
might
be
aduanced
in
the
pardon
thereof
.
3
That
the
might
be
dayly
exercised
in
the
worke
of
repentance
,
and
so
haue
truely
experience
of
the
true
worke
of
grace
.
4
That
hee
might
maintain
the
fellowship
in
hauing
more
compassion
of
others
,
out
of
the
sence
of
his
owne
infirmities
,
&
so
make
sure
,
&
encrease
his
consolation
in
plucking
others
out
of
the
fire
.
5
That
his
corruptions
may
be
a
means
to
quicken
and
prouoke
to
the
performance
of
faith
,
patience
,
humility
,
&
many
excellent
graces
,
which
heerby
are
maruellously
exercised
and
increased
.
6
That
hee
might
haue
experience
of
the
admirable
wisedom
of
God
,
in
turning
about
al
to
his
good
,
bringing
light
out
of
darknesse
.
Rom.
8.29
.
2.
Cor.
4.6
.
7
That
the
power
of
God
may
be
manifested
and
perfited
in
his
infirmities
,
as
preseruing
so
wonderfully
contraries
by
contraries
.
8
And
vsing
some
corruptions
to
preuent
,
or
purge
out
others
.
2.
Cor.
12.7.8
.
9
That
the
Lord
might
haue
the
onely
glory
of
all
his
meanes
,
in
the
experience
of
our
owne
inability
and
disproportion
.
ence
whereby
our
growing
in
grace
,
and
following
hard
after
the
marke
:
and
thereby
hunger
more
earnestly
after
perfection
.
11
And
seeing
in
this
life
wee
cannot
be
perfect
,
therefore
wee
might
,
by
the
dayly
sence
of
corruption
,
be
weaned
from
the
loue
hereof
,
and
so
12
Prouoked
to
hunger
after
our
dissolution
.
13
To
looke
vp
still
to
that
Citie
which
is
aboue
.
14
And
to
prepare
therto
.
15
And
in
all
these
performe
a
constant
and
spirituall
worship
vnto
our
God
.
16
Vsing
the
holy
means
of
the
word
,
and
to
discouer
&
conquer
such
corruptions
.
And
so
17
Approue
our
hearty
obedience
to
our
God
,
who
hates
iniquitie
,
that
we
serue
him
of
loue
,
because
wee
would
not
displease
him
,
subduing
and
weakning
sin
,
that
wee
might
in
all
things
bee
conformable
to
him
,
then
either
for
feare
of
any
punishment
due
to
,
or
any
benefite
may
redound
vnto
vs
for
the
same
;
aboue
this
,
that
wee
endeauour
to
obey
our
God
in
all
things
.
18
And
so
might
haue
herein
experience
not
onely
of
the
admirable
bountie
and
wisedome
of
our
God
in
accepting
our
willing
mind
,
euen
aboue
our
outward
abilitie
.
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
but
also
might
haue
triall
of
the
sinceritie
of
our
obedience
,
as
being
rather
inward
and
spirituall
in
our
purpose
,
and
striuing
against
sin
,
then
any
glorious
outward
shew
of
perfection
which
we
can
attaine
vnto
.
Thus
hath
the
Lord
disposed
of
the
manner
of
our
sanctification
and
to
this
ende
haue
I
framed
this
daily
direction
,
that
wee
may
the
better
be
led
forward
in
the
worke
of
grace
.
And
seeing
to
this
end
the
Lord
created
man
euen
for
his
glory
.
Therefore
now
in
the
next
place
let
vs
consider
of
This
Creation
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Creation
of
Man
.
AS
the
Lord
created
al
things
for
his
glory
,
so
especially
to
this
end
created
hee
man
,
Ends
of
Creation
.
as
to
manifest
in
him
,
1.
His
free
Election
,
and
absolute
power
,
and
will
Rom.
9.
&
11.
2
To
aduance
in
him
the
greatnesse
of
his
iustice
.
So
also
Rom.
9.
3
The
riches
of
his
mercy
,
1.
Cor
,
10.31
.
Ephes.
2.
in
bestowing
saluation
on
him
.
4
And
also
to
aduance
his
bountie
in
communicating
his
goodnesse
vnto
him
.
And
so
5
To
manifest
and
reueale
his
wonderfull
wisedome
and
power
and
goodnes
in
the
preseruation
and
gouernment
of
him
,
and
6
Thereby
to
procure
the
glory
and
praise
hereof
to
bee
giuen
to
him
alone
.
And
therefore
,
1
As
wee
must
not
thinke
that
we
were
made
to
serue
our
owne
turnes
,
Vse
.
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
so
let
vs
labour
to
answer
these
ends
of
our
creation
,
1
in
striuing
to
aspire
to
our
first
estate
by
being
recreated
in
Christ
,
2
&
sanctifying
all
things
vnto
vs
by
the
word
,
3
&
returning
the
strength
in
obedience
to
our
God
.
These
were
the
ends
and
ca●●●ses
of
mans
Creation
.
The
manner
whereof
,
was
this
,
1
In
respect
of
the
workeman
the
whole
Trinitie
consulted
of
,
and
concurred
therein
,
thereby
implying
the
excellence
of
the
worke
.
2
Concerning
the
work
,
Time
.
consider
1
The
Time
euen
when
God
had
made
all
the
rest
for
mans
vse
,
then
the
Lord
made
him
to
partake
thereof
.
2
And
when
he
had
made
him
,
rested
from
all
his
workes
of
creating
any
thing
anew
,
that
it
might
appeare
,
how
the
Lord
would
euen
repose
and
quiet
himselfe
in
this
worke
;
and
communicate
himselfe
especially
thereto
.
Pro.
8.
the
world
were
laid
,
1.
Cor.
2.
such
as
eye
neuer
saw
,
neither
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
bee
enioyed
of
vs
in
an
eternall
kingdome
.
And
comforting
our selues
in
our
choyce
of
God
and
heauen
(
howsoeuer
if
wee
measure
it
by
the
present
,
we
may
stumble
)
as
looking
not
onely
behind
to
what
was
prouided
for
vs
before
wee
were
,
but
also
looking
before
vs
to
what
we
do
enioy
,
nay
looking
a
far
off
to
what
is
set
before
vs
,
that
so
we
may
not
be
weary
,
nor
faint
in
our
minds
.
And
so
vsing
all
good
blessings
in
this
life
,
as
to
lay
vp
a
good
foundation
by
them
against
the
day
of
Christ
.
Labouring
still
if
by
any
meanes
we
can
attaine
to
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Thus
of
the
time
.
2.
Obserue
we
the
Authour
of
our
Creation
which
was
the
holy
Trinitie
,
hee
it
is
that
made
vs
:
not
wee
our selues
Psalm
.
95.
no
we
cannot
so
much
as
make
one
haire
of
our
heads
.
Math.
6.
And
this
1
Reproueth
naturall
wisedome
which
not
apprehending
the
omnipotency
of
God
,
who
could
make
all
things
of
nothing
:
out
of
that
false
conclusion
▪
that
nothing
could
bee
made
of
nothing
.
inforced
a
more
absurd
,
that
the
world
and
man
was
eternall
,
and
so
denyed
the
Creation
.
As
also
the
Atheism
of
the
world
,
which
out
of
these
false
grounds
,
place
onely
happinesse
in
this
life
,
denying
the
resurrection
and
condition
of
a
better
.
2
This
teacheth
to
worship
this
God
alone
,
and
to
haue
relation
&
dependance
onely
to
him
as
being
the
worke
of
his
hands
.
2
As
also
to
be
implyed
in
our selues
for
his
glory
who
of
nothing
made
vs
for
the
same
.
3
And
so
depend
vpon
him
for
our
preseruation
and
perfection
.
3
Consider
wee
the
matter
of
our
Creation
.
Which
was
generally
of
nothing
such
is
properly
Creation
.
Particularly
of
nothing
,
like
to
what
we
are
(
such
is
properly
generation
when
like
begets
like
)
as
being
made
of
the
1
Dust
of
the
earth
concerning
our
bodies
.
2
But
touching
our
soules
:
the
Lord
breathed
into
vs
the
breath
of
life
,
and
so
man
became
a
liuing
soule
.
Genes.
2.
And
this
Composition
of
both
body
and
soule
from
Such
diuers
matter
,
Reproueth
1
the
Anabaptist
,
which
▪
Vse
vnder
pretence
of
spirituall
liberty
,
denieth
subiection
to
earthly
gouernors
,
seeing
,
concerning
the
body
,
&
outward
earthly
things
we
are
bound
to
man
.
As
also
the
2.
Liberine
,
that
onely
dreames
of
such
an
vse
of
the
soule
which
might
serue
to
satisfie
the
flesh
,
as
if
the
happines
therof
consisted
only
in
this
,
as
to
serue
the
body
for
the
committing
of
sin
,
whereas
the
soule
was
principally
created
to
serue
the
Lord
,
and
so
to
informe
the
body
,
as
that
the
members
also
thereof
might
bee
giuen
as
weapons
of
righteousnesse
to
serue
the
liuing
God
.
Rom.
6.
2
This
teacheth
a
diuersity
of
subiection
of
the
same
creature
;
as
in
regard
of
the
body
,
and
such
things
as
belong
thereto
,
he
is
,
&
ought
to
be
subiect
to
man
;
but
in
the
soule
,
onely
,
and
immediately
to
the
Lord
;
and
to
man
for
his
sake
;
and
yet
so
,
as
these
may
not
be
diuided
in
either
respect
;
wee
cannot
so
giue
man
the
Body
,
but
from
,
and
by
the
Soule
,
euen
for
conscience
sake
.
Neither
can
wee
so
reserue
the
Soule
vnto
God
,
but
that
it
obedience
must
be
expressed
in
,
and
by
the
body
,
Rom.
12.2
.
least
our
seruice
be
plaine
hypocrisie
:
only
the
mater
is
,
in
the
diuersity
of
order
&
respect
,
as
the
body
to
man
,
immediatly
by
the
soule
:
the
soule
to
God
,
immediatly
expressed
in
the
body
,
yet
both
immediatly
&
intirely
from
God
,
and
for
God
,
Rom.
11.
As
also
this
comforteth
,
in
this
diuersity
of
subiection
,
1
That
what
is
yeelded
vnto
man
for
Gods
sake
,
Body
.
is
not
lost
,
but
safely
put
to
keeping
to
the
Lord
,
and
so
by
him
profited
,
either
here
to
be
restored
better
,
or
to
be
repaied
so
at
length
,
as
to
bee
onely
in
subiection
to
the
Lord
,
to
be
for
euer
with
him
.
2
What
is
reserued
intirely
vnto
God
in
truth
,
though
it
be
not
for
the
present
,
answered
with
that
correspondency
of
the
outward
man
,
Soule
,
yet
shall
this
neither
be
imputed
,
if
there
bee
a
willing
minde
,
as
to
challenge
the
sincerity
of
the
inward
man
,
but
rather
to
try
and
aduance
the
soundnesse
thereof
;
and
it
shall
further
still
be
a
meanes
of
more
gratious
conformity
of
the
outward
,
that
so
both
at
length
may
concurre
in
perfect
obedience
to
the
Creator
.
Thus
of
the
composition
.
Now
if
we
particularly
yet
further
weigh
the
seuerall
matter
of
each
,
First
,
that
man
was
made
of
nothing
,
that
is
,
of
no
pre-existent
substance
.
This
1
Confoundeth
infidelity
,
that
we
cannot
depend
on
God
without
meanes
.
And
2
Informeth
faith
,
to
restore
God
beyond
,
without
,
and
contrary
to
meanes
.
3
Confirmeth
the
faith
of
the
Resurrection
,
though
all
may
seeme
to
bee
resolued
〈…〉
nothing
.
And
4
Instructeth
in
the
discerning
of
the
nature
,
practise
,
&
growth
of
sanctification
,
in
regard
of
the
Analogy
betweene
the
Creaation
and
Regeneration
.
2.
Cor.
12.11
.
which
as
it
began
of
nothing
in
vs
,
as
of
our selues
,
so
it
is
daily
led
forward
by
denying
of
our selues
;
that
in
vs
,
that
is
in
our
flesh
,
dwelleth
no
goodnesse
;
discerning
that
wee
haue
,
to
be
as
nothing
;
both
in
comparison
of
what
we
shall
haue
,
as
also
in
respect
of
any
thing
,
as
of
our selues
,
furthering
thereto
:
but
especially
emptying
our selues
of
all
confidence
therein
,
or
glory
thereby
,
that
the
Lord
alone
might
bee
honoured
in
his
onely
worke
.
Secondly
,
in
that
man
was
made
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
we
learne
,
1
Not
to
be
puffed
vp
in
regard
of
nature
,
seeing
it
came
from
no
better
then
the
earth
.
2
Neither
to
despise
the
most
vnlikely
&
contemptible
meanes
for
our
good
,
seeing
the
Lord
made
vs
of
such
.
3
Neither
to
seeke
after
great
matters
in
the
world
,
seeing
our
originall
was
so
meane
.
4
Neither
to
set
vp
our
hearts
in
this
life
,
but
rather
to
prepare
to
death
,
seeing
to
the
earth
we
must
.
5
Comforting
our selues
,
that
our
misery
in
this
life
is
not
eternall
,
seeing
we
are
of
the
earth
.
6
And
seeing
this
corruption
must
put
on
incorruption
,
therefore
learne
we
to
follow
hard
after
the
marke
,
if
by
any
meanes
we
may
attaine
to
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
looking
by
faith
a
farre
off
for
the
changing
of
these
vile
bodies
.
And
comforting
our selues
in
our
better
part
;
that
the
soule
is
immortall
,
and
therefore
labouring
to
haue
our
conuersation
in
heauen
,
and
to
be
made
meete
for
that
glorious
inheritance
.
Thirdly
,
that
man
was
made
a
liuing
soule
,
immediatly
breathed
from
the
Lord
,
eternally
to
liue
with
him
.
This
teacheth
1
That
the
soule
is
immediatly
subiect
vnto
God
,
ought
onely
to
bee
bound
by
him
,
principally
must
depend
on
his
blessed
will
.
2
That
it
must
be
exercised
in
heauenly
things
,
agreeable
to
the
nature
and
end
thereof
.
3
That
it
is
subiect
to
eternall
punishment
for
sinne
,
and
therefore
ought
to
saue
it selfe
from
that
fearefull
vengeance
,
Matth.
3.
4
That
eternall
hapinesse
is
due
thereto
for
wel-doing
;
and
therefore
should
not
faint
,
nor
be
weary
thereof
.
5
That
as
the
creation
is
immediate
from
God
,
though
the
body
be
from
man
:
so
also
is
the
Recreation
and
Renuing
of
the
soule
immediatly
from
his
meere
mercy
in
Christ
,
without
any
help
or
concurrence
from
man
.
6
And
therefore
we
are
not
to
rest
in
any
naturall
faculties
of
the
soule
,
as
if
they
were
sufficient
to
saluation
,
or
could
further
thereto
:
but
rather
discerne
wee
wisely
,
That
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
against
God
.
7
And
so
let
vs
deny
our selues
,
that
we
may
be
found
in
Christ
,
not
hauing
our
owne
righteousnesse
,
Phil.
3.8.9
.
Yet
so
8
As
that
seeing
we
haue
free-will
in
naturall
and
morall
actions
,
concerning
the
outward
act
,
though
not
for
the
truth
,
or
manner
,
or
end
of
well-doing
;
therefore
do
we
what
is
ours
,
in
entertaining
the
meanes
of
saluation
:
As
,
come
wee
to
the
word
;
and
though
we
cannot
discerne
it
naturally
,
neither
propose
the
right
end
therein
,
least
if
wee
forsake
God
in
not
doing
so
farre
as
wee
may
,
he
may
iustly
forsake
vs
in
denying
a
blessing
to
the
means
,
that
so
our
condemnation
may
be
iust
and
inexcusable
.
9
That
the
soule
was
breathed
into
the
nostrels
,
not
into
the
eares
,
or
mouth
,
or
eyes
,
this
argueth
the
imbecillity
and
frailty
of
our
life
,
as
if
it
depended
on
our
nostrels
,
Esay
,
2
22.
Thus
of
the
matter
..
Fourthly
,
consider
we
the
manner
of
our
creation
,
and
therein
the
Excellencie
and
ends
thereof
.
For
the
manner
,
we
were
created
in
Gods
Image
,
not
that
either
wee
were
made
of
the
Essence
of
God
,
or
that
God
must
bee
like
to
vs
,
hauing
humane
shape
(
although
if
we
respect
the
second
person
in
Trinity
,
it
might
wel
be
,
that
as
he
was
to
take
flesh
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
so
euen
at
the
present
when
man
was
made
,
hee
assumed
extraordinarily
an
human
forme
;
and
so
also
after
that
forme
and
Archetype
made
man
.
But
we
were
created
after
the
Image
of
God
,
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
:
that
is
,
The
soule
being
breathed
into
the
body
from
the
Lord
,
was
indued
with
diuine
and
heauenly
qualities
.
As
1
Immortality
.
2
Excellent
light
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
,
acknowledging
God
,
and
his
will
,
discerning
the
nature
and
essence
of
things
.
3
True
righteousnesse
of
the
minde
and
heart
,
and
all
the
faculties
thereof
;
in
which
was
inflamed
true
loue
,
and
feare
,
and
confidence
in
God
.
4
Most
absolute
consent
of
the
will
,
obeying
the
iudgement
of
right
and
reason
,
from
compulsion
,
bondage
and
misery
.
5
Excellent
strength
and
vigor
of
body
,
free
from
all
infirmitie
,
diseases
,
troubles
,
death
.
And
6
Admirable
glory
and
maiesty
.
7
Destinated
to
eternall
life
in
heauen
.
8
Which
should
haue
propagated
an
immortall
kinde
,
according
to
the
Image
of
God
.
9
Yet
all
this
mutably
,
1
That
so
if
Man
had
ouercome
the
Tempter
,
his
glory
had
beene
the
greater
.
2
That
way
might
bee
made
hereby
to
the
reuelation
of
the
eternall
mercy
of
God
to
his
elect
in
Iesus
Christ
,
as
also
of
his
Iustice
in
the
condemnation
of
the
wicked
for
the
refusall
of
the
Messiah
,
and
in
him
of
their
saluation
.
And
hence
ariseth
the
excellency
of
Man
;
1
By
the
consideration
of
his
creation
,
especially
that
in
respect
of
the
mutability
thereof
:
hee
was
to
be
interessed
in
the
Messiah
,
&
so
to
be
restored
&
preserued
by
him
vnto
saluation
.
Hence
also
arise
the
ends
of
mans
creation
.
1
To
aduance
the
goodnesse
and
bounty
of
the
Lord
,
in
ordaining
saluation
for
him
by
his
sonne
.
2
That
the
Lord
hereby
might
haue
the
onely
glory
of
all
his
mercies
.
3
That
Man
might
haue
the
dominion
ouer
all
the
Creatures
.
4
That
also
he
might
bee
,
as
it
were
,
a
sweet
Companion
with
the
Lord
in
eternall
glory
and
happinesse
.
And
5
That
hee
might
bee
made
meete
hereunto
by
the
knowledge
of
his
Creator
and
Redeemer
,
Ioh.
17.
And
by
spirituall
and
bodily
worship
,
according
to
his
knowledge
.
1.
Cor.
6.
Whence
we
may
learne
1
To
admire
and
conceiue
worthily
of
this
loue
of
God
,
Vse
.
in
making
vs
thus
like
vnto
himselfe
and
so
to
expresse
our
loue
vnto
him
,
in
striuing
to
bee
like
vnto
him
.
1.
Ioh.
4.
2
To
magnifie
his
admirable
wisedome
in
making
our
estate
such
,
as
in
regard
of
our
free-will
to
be
subiect
to
change
;
and
so
to
rest
content
with
the
will
of
God
in
things
more
contrary
to
nature
and
vnlikely
for
our
God
,
seeing
the
Lord
out
of
this
mutable
estate
raised
so
much
good
,
euen
to
aduance
his
holy
sonne
Iesus
;
and
in
him
to
renue
and
establish
our
formerly
mutable
condition
.
3
And
seeing
the
Lord
did
ordaine
this
condition
to
be
therefore
mutable
,
that
so
man
,
being
left
to
himselfe
,
might
bee
the
chooser
and
author
of
his
owne
fall
,
therefore
learne
we
to
iustifie
God
,
and
to
condemne
our selues
,
that
so
we
may
not
be
iudged
of
the
Lord
.
Lastly
,
seeing
the
Lord
,
as
hee
ordained
the
fall
of
man
mutable
,
so
hee
ordained
a
Redeemer
before
the
fall
to
recouer
the
same
.
Therefore
let
this
comfort
vs
in
all
our
troubles
,
whether
vpon
vs
,
or
expected
,
that
vndoubtedly
we
may
expect
a
good
issue
therein
;
seeing
we
were
first
apointed
to
glory
,
&
so
to
deliuerance
from
them
,
and
so
appoynted
to
afflictions
to
make
vs
sit
for
glory
:
And
we
are
here
taught
to
loue
the
person
of
man
,
as
bearing
Gods
Image
,
though
we
may
hate
the
sinne
.
Thus
of
the
Creation
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
fall
of
Man
.
WHerein
man
continued
not
;
as
being
left
to
himselfe
,
and
so
fell
away
from
God
:
in
obeying
the
suggestion
of
the
Serpent
,
and
so
fell
away
from
his
former
estate
of
Innocencie
and
happinesse
,
through
disobedience
of
the
Commandement
,
&
plunged
himselfe
and
his
whole
posterity
(
as
hauing
receiued
en
estate
for
it
)
into
a
most
fearefull
bondage
of
sinne
,
and
Satan
,
and
to
all
such
punishments
as
were
due
to
the
breach
of
the
Commandement
.
The
occasion
hereto
was
the
righteous
law
of
God
,
which
the
more
indifferent
it
was
,
and
easie
to
be
obeyed
,
did
1
The
more
discouer
the
malice
of
Sathan
against
the
Commandements
:
And
2
the
more
conuince
the
breach
of
man
:
and
so
3
aduanceth
the
more
the
mercy
of
God
,
in
prouiding
a
redeemer
.
The
instrument
of
this
fall
,
and
manner
therof
,
was
the
suggestion
of
Satan
,
enuying
mans
happines
,
&
working
in
him
distrust
of
the
word
,
tickling
him
with
the
outward
obiect
[
the
Apple
]
but
especially
with
a
conceit
of
a
more
excellent
estate
.
And
setting
vppon
the
weaker
vessell
when
she
was
alone
.
Breeding
discontent
of
the
present
estate
,
and
hatred
of
God
,
as
if
he
did
enuy
their
happinesse
,
&
did
not
therfore
loue
them
:
so
being
distracted
in
their
iudgment
,
to
redeeme
vs
,
Math.
4.
Luk.
2.49
.
2
In
taking
our
nature
vpon
him
.
Mat.
2
,
Luk.
1.
3
To
the
Law
,
in
fulfilling
it
perfectly
which
we
had
broken
,
Esay
.
53.
4
In
vndergoing
the
punishment
,
when
hee
had
fulfilled
the
Law
,
Rom.
5.19
.
&
10.4
.
And
by
these
his
sufferings
,
our
redemption
was
secondly
wrought
out
.
Sect.
6.
2.
By
sufferings
,
where
what
they
were
.
These
sufferings
of
Christ
:
were
First
,
either
in
the
humility
of
his
Natiuity
:
or
his
whole
life
,
such
miseries
as
sin
had
drawne
vpon
vs
,
that
hee
might
sanctifie
them
vnto
vs
:
1
In
whole
life
.
as
in
the
body
,
Hunger
,
Cold
,
Pouerty
,
&c.
Heb.
2.18
.
Heb.
4.15
.
2
In
the
soule
,
-
1
Ignorance
,
Mat.
11.13
.
Mar.
13.32
-
2
Tentations
,
Matth.
22.35
.
Matth.
4.1
.
-
3
Sadnesse
,
Ioh.
12.
-
4
Ignominies
,
Mat.
12.
2
In
death
.
Secondly
,
or
at
his
Death
,
such
paines
as
we
had
deserued
:
and
here
he
suffered
,
First
,
in
his
body
,
3
In
body
.
as
-
1
Preparations
to
death
,
-
1
Accused
of
Blasphemy
,
-
2
Buffetings
by
the
Souldiers
,
Mat.
27.
&
28.
-
3
Whipping
and
scourging
.
-
4
Crowning
with
Thornes
.
-
5
Carrying
of
his
Crosse.
-
6
Nayling
to
his
Crosse.
Ioh.
19.
Secondly
,
death
it selfe
:
heere
consider
,
1
The
ignominious
manner
,
vpon
the
Cursed
Tree
.
Gal.
3.
2
The
cruelty
vsed
vpon
his
dead
body
,
as
being
pierced
to
the
heart
by
that
mercilesse
Souldier
,
Ioh.
10.34
.
3
His
ignominious
buriall
,
and
detaining
for
3
daies
in
the
graue
.
These
were
his
sufferings
in
body
.
Secondly
he
also
suffered
for
vs
in
his
soule
,
&
that
1.
In
his
whole
life
.
4
In
soule
.
1
Griefe
for
the
sin
of
the
world
,
&
especially
of
his
own
countrymen
,
who
refused
him
,
Ioh.
1.
2
The
mockings
of
the
wicked
,
7
That
by
his
death
hee
might
ratifie
the
eternall
Testament
of
grace
,
Heb.
9.
8
That
hereby
sinne
and
death
might
be
destroyed
,
and
the
Diuell
that
had
the
rule
of
death
,
Heb.
2.14.15
.
Rom.
6.20
.
9
As
also
taking
away
the
feare
of
death
.
10
That
sinne
might
not
rule
ouer
vs
:
but
11
That
we
might
die
thereto
.
12
That
we
might
liue
onely
to
Christ
.
13
And
liue
for
euer
with
him
.
14
And
lay
downe
our
liues
for
him
.
Now
,
because
it
was
not
possible
that
the
Sonne
of
God
should
be
holden
of
the
sorrowes
of
death
;
for
then
had
he
not
been
iustified
and
acquitted
from
our
sins
:
therfore
by
the
power
of
his
God-head
he
raised
vp
himselfe
;
&
so
accomplished
yet
further
the
work
of
our
redemption
.
Sect.
7.
Conquering
and
how
.
Rom.
4.25
.
Act.
2.24
.
And
so
Christ
Iesus
our
redeemer
obtained
a
glorious
conquest
by
his
resurrection
from
the
dead
:
&
that
,
First
,
ouer
the
law
,
in
abolishing
the
curse
,
dominion
,
&
rigor
therof
.
Secondly
,
ouer
Satan
&
hel
,
chaining
vp
Satan
,
&
destroying
for
euer
the
powers
of
hell
.
Vse
of
his
death
.
1.
Cor.
15.57
Thirdly
,
ouer
sinne
,
and
that
1
In
taking
away
the
sting
and
guiltinesse
thereof
.
2
Abating
the
rage
&
fury
of
the
same
,
Rom.
7.24.25
.
3
Healing
in
some
measure
the
corrupt
fountaine
of
the
same
.
4
Weakning
the
force
,
and
daily
eating
out
the
very
corruption
thereof
,
Rom.
6.12.13
.
Fourthly
,
death
is
also
conquered
and
subdued
;
and
that
1
By
taking
away
the
sting
therof
.
2
By
destroying
the
dominion
of
the
same
,
Rom.
5.14
.
3
Sanctifying
it
to
the
Godly
,
to
whom
it
is
the
gate
to
euerlasting
life
.
1.
Thess.
4.
4
Raising
vp
our
flesh
from
the
graue
.
1.
Cor.
15.
And
thus
by
this
glorious
conquest
of
our
captaine
Iesus
Christ
,
is
recouered
vnto
vs
,
Heb.
12
.
2·
Sect.
8.
The
benefit
of
our
Redemption
.
First
,
the
fauour
of
God
our
Father
,
whose
children
we
are
now
become
in
Iesus
Christ
,
2.
Cor.
5.18
1
▪
Ioh.
3.1
.
Col
1.20
.
Secondly
,
the
fruits
of
this
fauour
,
which
are
1
Faith
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
whereby
being
iustified
before
God
,
we
haue
,
2
Peace
of
Conscience
with
God
and
man
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Rom.
7.4
.
3
Ioy
vnspeakeble
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
4
We
become
fruitfull
in
all
good
works
,
and
so
therby
become
meet
partakers
of
saluation
,
Col.
1.12
.
The
earnest
whereof
we
haue
in
this
life
:
first
,
by
the
inward
testimony
of
the
spirit
,
2.
Cor.
1.
Eph.
4.
Secondly
,
by
our
outward
similitude
&
conformity
to
our
head
Christ
Iesus
,
being
changed
into
the
same
Image
from
glory
to
glory
,
as
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
2.
Cor.
3.18
,
And
wee
shall
fully
enioy
it
in
the
life
to
come
,
where
shall
be
-
1
Ceasing
of
all
sinne
,
infirmities
&
sorrow
.
Reu.
7.17
.
-
2
Perfect
knowledge
of
God
.
-
3
Perfect
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
not
to
be
changed
,
Eph.
5.27
.
-
4
Fulnesse
of
ioy
.
Psa.
16.
-
5
Excellent
glory
.
-
6
Immediate
fruition
of
,
and
coniunction
with
God
.
1.
Cor.
13.12
.
-
7
Continuall
praising
of
God
.
-
8
God
shall
be
all
in
all
.
1.
Cor.
15.
-
9
Perfect
loue
to
each
other
,
though
in
diuersity
of
glory
.
-
10
Knowledge
spirituall
of
each
other
,
as
they
haue
had
fellowship
in
this
life
in
good
.
-
11
Triumph
ouer
all
enemies
.
-
12
Eternall
happinesse
and
blisse
for
euermore
.
1.
Pet.
1.4
.
All
these
hath
the
sonne
of
God
purchased
for
vs
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Appliclication
of
this
benefit
by
faith
,
how
it
wrought
in
vs
.
THe
meanes
whereby
all
these
are
made
ours
.
This
faith
is
wrought
in
vs
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
Rom.
10.17
.
And
that
first
of
the
Law
.
First
,
discouering
our
misery
vnto
vs
in
particular
,
both
1
By
sence
of
our
misery
,
&
fall
from
our
first
estate
.
From
what
a
blessed
estate
wee
are
fallen
,
Rom.
3.
Rom.
7.
as
also
Into
what
a
woful
and
desperate
condition
we
are
now
plunged
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
our
sinne
:
Being
able
to
do
nothing
but
displease
God
.
Gen.
6.5
,
And
that
in
regard
1
Of
the
trangression
of
Adam
,
which
lies
vpon
vs
,
Rom.
5.
2
The
fruit
of
this
transgression
,
euen
a
generall
infection
&
corruption
of
all
the
powers
and
faculties
of
soule
and
body
.
The
greatnes
therof
,
1
By
sinne
.
As
First
,
the
substance
of
the
soule
,
1
before
being
simple
,
is
now
become
double
through
hypocrisie
.
2
Before
being
mortall
naturally
and
spiritually
,
is
now
spiritually
dead
.
Eph.
2.
Secondly
,
the
gifts
of
the
soule
:
As
1
the
minde
,
through
ignorance
,
become
vaine
in
it
discourses
,
Eph.
4.
Rom.
2.21
.
2
Of
the
vnderstanding
,
filled
with
blindnesse
and
darknesse
:
and
not
sauouring
the
things
of
God
,
Eph.
4.17
.
3
The
Conscience
wounded
,
seared
,
defiled
,
neuer
soundly
peaceable
,
Tim.
4.
1.
Cor.
1.2
.
Esay
.
57.1
.
4
The
Memory
fit
to
retaine
euill
,
&
to
forget
good
,
Heb.
10.22
.
5
The
Will
captiuated
to
euill
,
&
yet
running
headlong
thereto
:
but
to
choose
,
or
do
good
,
altogether
auerse
,
Rom.
8.5.6
.
Ioh.
8.39
.
Rom.
6.16.17.20
.
&
7.14
.
6
And
so
the
Affections
led
violently
after
the
sway
thereof
.
As
also
,
7
The
Conuersation
most
lothsome
to
God
and
Man
.
1.
Tim.
1.15
.
8
The
Thoughts
impotent
,
and
vnsatiable
to
euill
,
and
infinite
therein
.
9
The
Members
seruants
of
Iniquitie
.
10
His
best
actions
greatest
abominations
.
Prou.
28.9
.
Io.
3.31
.
Psalm.
50.16
.
11
His
glory
also
lost
,
1.
In
that
he
hath
lost
his
soueraignetie
ouer
the
Creatures
.
2
And
that
reuerend
maiestie
of
his
Person
.
A
second
part
of
mans
misery
,
is
the
fruite
of
his
sinne
,
2
By
fruite
of
sin
what
they
are
.
Namely
;
that
First
,
He
is
most
odious
to
God
and
most
iustly
accursed
of
him
,
Col.
1.21
.
and
this
curse
is
mainfest
,
First
,
vpon
his
Person
which
is
subiect
to
all
infamy
.
2
Vpon
his
Body
by
those
fearefull
and
innumerable
plagues
,
diseases
,
iudgements
of
famine
,
&c.
which
lie
vpon
men
and
consume
them
in
this
life
.
Deut.
28.15
.
Gene.
3.17
.
3
By
that
horrible
abuse
of
Gods
blessings
,
which
are
bestowde
on
him
:
making
the
creature
to
grone
vnder
this
bondage
of
corruption
,
and
so
to
increase
the
score
against
the
life
to
come
.
Ro.
8.19
.
Secondly
,
Vpon
his
Soule
,
and
that
first
in
this
life
:
1
In
this
life
.
1
In
being
giuen
vp
to
a
reprobate
sence
.
Rom.
1.23
.
2
Depriued
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
but
so
farre
as
shall
make
him
without
excuse
.
Psal.
49.15
.
3
To
bee
past
feeling
through
the
hardnesse
of
his
heart
.
Ephes.
4.19
.
4
Thence
to
commit
sin
with
greedinesse
,
and
so
to
make
vppe
the
measure
thereof
.
5
Thence
to
fall
into
wofull
and
irrecouerable
despaire
,
Gen.
4.
and
to
discouer
the
same
by
madnesse
,
blasphemies
,
&c.
Secondly
,
In
the
life
to
come
,
2
In
the
life
to
come
by
1
Vtter
separation
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
happinesse
for
euer
.
2.
Thess.
1.21
.
2
Perpetuall
communion
with
Satan
and
the
infernall
spirits
:
&
so
of
all
torments
,
Esay
34.
Especially
First
,
3
Particulars
of
hell
torments
.
Desperate
sorrow
for
an
irrecouerable
losse
.
Secondly
,
Insufferable
waight
of
the
wrath
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Sensible
torment
,
yet
not
to
be
expressed
.
Math.
3.
1
Without
intermission
,
Reu.
14
2
Without
end
.
Apoc.
20.
Fourthly
,
the
worme
of
conscience
accusing
and
gnawing
continually
,
Esay
.
66.
Esay
50.
Fifthly
,
Bitter
enuy
at
the
happinesse
of
the
elect
,
expressed
by
gnashing
of
teeth
,
Mat.
13.22
.
Sixthly
,
vnsatiable
desire
of
sinne
,
without
hope
or
ability
to
commit
the
same
.
Seuenthly
,
Restlesse
content
in
this
fearfull
condition
.
Thus
the
law
discouers
to
man
his
misery
.
And
therefore
,
First
,
it
is
to
be
preached
to
sinners
,
2
,
Tim.
4.2
.
Secondly
,
Men
are
to
be
acquainted
with
the
particulars
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
And
to
yeeld
to
the
power
thereof
;
that
so
driuing
men
out
of
themselues
,
it
may
lead
them
to
Christ
,
who
is
properly
reuealed
vnto
vs
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
which
doth
especially
beget
and
perfect
the
worke
of
iustifying
Faith
,
and
that
1
Because
the
Gospell
reueales
God
in
Christ
,
not
as
he
is
in
the
law
,
auenging
sinne
,
but
reconciling
the
world
vnto
him
,
by
not
imputing
sin
thereunto
.
2
Hence
a
sinner
is
enabled
to
iustifie
Gods
righteousnesse
and
mercy
in
pardoning
sin
.
3
And
so
hence
proceedeth
to
apprehend
in
particular
the
pardon
of
his
sin
:
And
that
in
this
manner
,
1
By
making
vs
to
beleeue
our
miserie
,
through
a
particular
application
thereof
vnto
our selues
,
Rom.
7.9
.
Rom.
15.4
.
Mat.
9.12
.
2
By
working
anguish
and
sorrow
in
spirit
for
the
same
.
Act.
2.37
.
Ier.
21.18
.
Iudg.
2.3.10
.
3
Aduising
what
to
do
,
Luk.
15.17
Ierem.
8.6.7
.
and
considering
deepely
what
we
haue
done
,
Reu.
7.24
.
4
Submitting
to
Gods
will
,
to
be
guided
hereafter
according
to
the
same
.
Luk.
17.9
.
Eze.
36.2
.
Act.
9.6
.
9
Heauenly
conuersation
,
Phi.
3.20
10
Readinesse
and
patience
,
to
,
and
vnder
the
crosse
.
Rom.
5.
Phil.
1.27
11
Desire
to
bee
dissolued
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
Phil.
1.23
.
Thus
is
Faith
wrought
in
vs
:
thus
may
we
discerne
the
work
therof
.
And
this
is
properly
iustifying
faith
,
&
it
differs
from
all
the
rest
,
1
Because
it
onely
is
the
certaine
confidence
,
whereby
we
apply
Christs
merites
vnto
our selues
,
that
we
may
bee
esteemed
righteous
before
God
.
1
Cor.
1.11
.
2
It
onely
concernes
spirituall
gifts
,
&
such
as
belong
to
saluation
.
3
It
comprehendeth
all
other
kindes
of
faith
,
but
is
not
comprehended
by
them
.
4
It
only
obtaineth
the
inheritance
,
which
the
rest
may
see
,
though
not
apprehend
,
nor
attaine
vnto
,
Rom.
3.28
.
Rom.
4.5
.
And
this
faith
is
thus
effectuall
,
and
discerned
by
these
markes
.
1
Acknowledging
what
is
in
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
.
2
Finding
our selues
bound
to
beleeue
them
.
3
Applying
principally
the
promise
of
grace
.
Ioh.
8.36
.
4
Boldnesse
on
this
confidence
to
rely
on
this
present
grace
.
5
Ioy
in
the
present
blessing
,
but
especially
in
the
saluation
to
come
.
6
Desire
to
bring
forth
the
fruit
of
an
holy
life
,
whereby
wee
are
made
partakers
of
the
diuine
nature
,
and
so
made
meete
to
that
happines
,
wherinto
no
vncleane
thing
shall
enter
.
Iam.
2.
2.
Pet.
1.3
.
Col.
1.11
.
Reu
,
21.27
.
Hence
we
may
learne
,
1
That
there
is
no
holinesse
in
nature
,
and
therefore
no
happinesse
from
thence
,
Rom.
3.9
.
2
Though
Christ
be
offred
to
al
,
yet
all
do
not
receiue
him
.
Rom.
5.
3
No
man
knoweth
iustifying
faith
,
but
he
that
hath
it
.
4
Our
righteousnes
is
of
faith
,
laying
hold
on
Iesus
Christ
.
Phil.
3
,
9
5
Being
redeemed
by
Christ
,
we
must
be
zealous
of
good
works
,
which
God
hath
ordained
vs
to
walke
in
.
6
That
wee
may
not
erre
in
wel-doing
,
nor
be
weary
thereof
,
we
must
haue
a
Guide
to
direct
vs
therein
.
Ioh.
11.9
.
7
Certainty
,
vpon
the
assurance
of
Gods
promise
,
that
,
though
his
faith
may
languish
,
and
be
ecclipsed
,
yet
it
shall
neuer
faile
finally
.
8
And
therefore
still
striuing
with
doubts
and
tentation
,
and
getting
the
conquest
ouer
them
.
CHAP.
XII
.
This
Guide
is
onely
the
perfect
word
of
God
.
1
BEcause
it
is
the
briefe
of
Gods
reuealed
will
.
Sect.
1.
The
word
the
guide
of
this
direction
.
Psalme
40.7
.
2
It
reacheth
not
onely
to
the
outward
,
but
inward
man
also
,
&
is
a
discerner
of
the
secret
thoghts
and
reins
.
Heb.
4.12
.
3
It
is
that
will
of
God
,
which
the
Lord
would
haue
to
this
ende
communicated
vnto
all
.
Colos.
1.6
.
Ioh.
5.35
.
4
It
is
sufficient
and
absolutely
perfect
to
accomplish
whatsoeuer
concernes
our
entrance
or
perfection
to
eternall
life
.
2.
Tim.
3.16
.
5
It
is
a
sure
and
euerlasting
word
able
to
accomplish
that
which
it
promiseth
or
threatneth
,
and
giuing
grace
to
perform
that
in
some
measure
which
it
enioyneth
.
Eph.
6.17
.
1.
Pet.
1.
2.
Pet.
1.19
.
Psal.
19.7
.
Psal.
119.93
.
6
It
is
most
plaine
and
easie
to
be
apprehended
,
as
being
a
light
shining
in
a
darke
place
.
2.
Pet.
1.
Pr.
8.2
.
2
▪
Cor.
4.4
.
Hence
it
followeth
.
1
That
whatsoeuer
is
not
warranted
by
the
word
,
is
sinne
,
Sect.
2.
Apoc.
22
18.
Deut.
4.2
.
Prou.
30.6
.
Vse
.
2
That
the
Law
of
nature
written
in
our
hearts
,
is
no
sufficient
rule
of
life
.
1.
Cor.
2.14
.
Mat.
16.17
.
Rom.
2.12
.
3
Much
lesse
the
Lawes
of
nations
are
perfect
rules
to
liue
by
.
Deut.
4.6
.
4
No
wil-worship
is
accepted
of
God
.
Matth.
15.9
.
Colos.
2.23
.
Deu
12.8
.
5
Nither
a
good
intention
makes
a
good
action
.
2.
Sam.
6.6
.
6
Nor
an
erroneous
conscience
excuseth
an
euill
fact
,
or
maketh
that
which
is
doubtfull
good
,
Rom.
14.23
.
7
No
not
Ignorant
Deuotion
auailes
in
Gods
worship
.
Rom.
10
2.
Act.
13.50.51
.
8
Much
lesse
the
lawlesse
lusts
of
our
hearts
,
which
tend
to
the
destruction
of
life
,
Eph.
1
22.
9
Neither
is
the
Multitude
a
iustifiable
warrant
for
our
actions
.
Exod.
23.
10
No
not
the
examples
of
any
,
further
then
they
square
with
the
word
.
1.
Cor.
11.1
.
11
Neither
the
word
it selfe
in
the
letter
,
but
in
the
spirituall
meaning
thereof
.
Math.
5.
12
And
the
meaning
of
the
word
to
be
fetcht
not
from
any
other
but
the
Word
,
comparing
spiritual
things
with
spirituall
things
,
1.
Cor.
2.13
.
13
Yea
,
the
true
meaning
must
be
appplied
by
faith
,
before
our
actions
can
be
warranted
therby
.
Rom.
14.
So
doth
the
word
containe
a
perfect
direction
of
our
life
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
What
this
direction
is
namely
to
serue
God
daily
and
constantly
.
THis
direction
is
a
daily
and
constant
endeuour
to
serue
God
.
Sect.
1.
And
1
Because
the
Lord
requires
such
a
dayly
and
constant
course
.
Philip.
3.15
.
Gen.
17.1
.
Iob.
1.5
.
2
The
Lord
giues
grace
and
appoints
means
for
the
performance
thereof
,
as
the
continuall
inhabitation
of
his
spirit
,
and
the
fruite
therof
,
the
holy
seed
that
remains
in
vs
.
1.
Iob.
3.8
.
3
The
Saints
of
God
haue
practised
such
a
course
.
Psal.
1.
Genes.
18.
1.
Cor.
15.
4
To
this
ende
were
we
redeemed
that
we
should
serue
God
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
Luk.
1.
5
God
doth
dayly
bestow
blessings
vpon
vs
,
therefore
wee
must
dayly
serue
him
.
Lam.
3.23
.
Psal.
103.2
.
6
Christ
Iesus
maketh
continuall
intercession
for
vs
:
that
wee
should
daily
,
yea
hourely
and
continually
performe
acceptable
seruice
vnto
God
.
1.
Iob.
2.2
.
7
Satan
is
neuer
weary
of
tempting
vs
:
therefore
wee
should
haue
our
loines
girt
,
and
bee
alwaies
vpon
our
watch
to
resist
him
.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
8
Wee
haue
not
a
daies
warrant
,
no
not
an
houres
certaintie
of
life
,
therefore
we
are
at
no
time
to
be
vnprepared
,
because
we
know
not
the
houre
when
our
master
commeth
.
Math.
24.
9
We
are
pilgrims
and
trauellers
in
this
world
,
and
therefore
wee
must
trauell
each
day
homeward
to
our
country
.
Heb.
11.12
.
1.
Pet.
2.11
.
10
By
our
calling
we
are
watchmen
,
souldiers
,
&c.
and
therefore
we
must
daily
be
exercised
in
this
spirituall
▪
warrefare
.
2.
Timothie
2.6
.
Hence
it
followeth
.
1
That
to
fancie
any
such
seruice
out
of
the
word
,
Sect.
1.
Vse
.
which
is
not
daily
and
constant
,
is
sinne
.
Hosea
.
6.4
.
2
To
thinke
that
the
seruice
of
the
Sabboth
is
all
that
God
requireth
is
also
sinne
.
Esa.
1.13
.
3
It
is
in
vaine
to
serue
God
at
randome
,
and
not
in
an
holy
and
constant
order
.
4
To
put
off
the
seruice
of
God
to
the
end
of
our
life
;
is
most
presumptuous
.
Psal.
95.7
.
5
To
thinke
I
haue
any
libertie
or
time
to
serue
sinne
;
is
Atheisticall
.
1.
Pet.
4.2
.
Ephe.
5.16
.
6
That
it
is
not
wil-worship
,
to
performe
this
seruice
,
seeing
it
is
warranted
by
the
word
.
7
That
it
is
no
nouelty
,
to
serue
God
after
this
manner
.
8
Neither
is
it
precisenesse
,
to
tie
our selues
hereunto
,
seeing
it
is
reuealed
and
therefore
beelongs
vnto
vs
.
Deut.
29.29
.
Ephes.
5.15
.
Therefore
▪
that
we
may
serue
God
according
to
his
word
,
we
must
perform
dayly
,
and
continuall
obedience
to
to
him
,
Coloss.
10.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
What
this
dayly
course
is
,
namely
a
constant
purpose
to
serue
God
,
&
how
ANd
this
is
,
first
,
a
purpose
of
the
heart
,
to
serue
God
,
as
God
:
wholly
and
continually
.
He.
13.18
.
Act.
11.13
.
Sect.
1.
2
This
purpose
is
setled
and
rooted
in
the
heart
,
and
bringeth
forth
some
constant
fruit
of
obedience
euery
day
.
Col.
1.23
.
3
It
is
also
sincere
,
and
generall
,
hauing
respect
vnto
al
Gods
commandments
,
in
all
things
desirous
to
please
him
dayly
,
and
to
bee
fruitfull
in
euery
good
worke
Psa
119.6
.
Col.
1.10
.
4
It
is
in
wisedome
,
both
auoiding
all
occasions
which
may
hinder
,
as
also
vsing
the
best
meanes
may
further
the
execution
thereof
.
5
It
is
constant
and
earnest
,
not
giuing
ouer
though
it
be
preuented
,
and
interrupted
,
but
hereby
is
more
kindled
and
enflamed
,
to
weldoing
.
Fifthly
,
it
is
spirituall
,
and
respects
the
ends
,
which
are
two
:
1
Gods
glory
,
not
any
worldly
or
vaine
respects
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
2
The
eternall
saluation
of
my
soule
not
any
transitory
or
outward
blessing
.
Phil.
3.8
.
1.
Pet.
1.9
.
3
It
enioynes
these
so
farre
,
as
God
shall
inwardly
enable
;
and
outward
means
permit
,
rather
to
put
vs
in
minde
what
we
should
bee
,
then
what
we
can
bee
in
this
life
.
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
Hence
it
followeth
.
First
,
that
though
this
course
were
impossible
,
Sect.
2.
This
course
to
be
known
though
impossible
to
be
kept
.
yet
were
it
necessary
to
be
known
,
and
indeauored
of
vs
.
1
That
it
might
bee
a
dayly
rule
of
our
life
.
2
That
it
might
continually
humble
vs
vnder
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
3
That
it
may
daily
driue
vs
to
Christ
4
That
it
might
weane
vs
from
the
world
,
&
fit
vs
to
eternal
happines
Hence
it
followeth
.
Secondly
,
that
it
is
not
impossible
in
some
good
measure
,
Sect.
3.
It
is
not
impossible
to
keepe
such
a
course
and
trade
of
holines
1
Because
he
presumes
not
absolute
perfection
;
which
indeed
were
folly
for
any
to
dreame
of
in
this
life
,
but
is
onely
a
following
hard
to
the
make
,
and
furtherance
to
perfection
.
Phil.
3.13
.
2
It
is
no
harder
a
taske
,
then
what
the
Saints
of
God
do
desire
to
attaine
,
Psal.
90.12
.
haue
voluntarily
vndertaken
,
and
in
most
comfortable
measure
performed
Genes.
5.22
.
3
It
may
stand
well
with
our
ordinary
callings
.
1.
Tim.
4.8
.
4
Neither
doeth
exclude
our
lawfull
comforts
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
Hence
it
followeth
.
Sect.
4.
It
is
necessary
.
Thirdly
,
That
it
is
no
more
then
needs
must
to
take
this
course
.
1
Because
hereby
we
shew
our selues
obedient
to
Gods
commandement
.
Gen.
17.1
.
Secondly
,
Wee
do
also
approoue
the
soundnes
of
our
obedience
:
as
1
That
it
is
hearty
,
not
Hypocriticall
.
3
To
encrease
in
righteous
-
2
Not
by
halfes
but
generall
.
3
Not
temporary
,
but
continuall
.
4
Not
indifferent
,
but
conscionable
.
5
Not
enforced
,
but
free
&
cheerefull
.
Deut.
28.47
.
6
Not
vncertaine
,
but
constant
.
7
Not
carnall
,
but
spirituall
.
Thirdly
,
Heereby
we
increase
in
righteousnes
and
holines
:
as
being
First
,
Confirmed
in
well
doing
,
and
that
1
By
the
knowledge
of
our
heauenly
thrift
.
1.
Thes.
4.10
.
Mat.
25.16
.
2
Thanfulnesse
vnto
God
for
it
.
3
Commending
the
successe
to
God
.
4
Crauing
his
further
supply
.
4
To
recouer
out
of
euil
:
4
Recouered
also
we
shall
bee
out
of
euill
:
1
By
seeing
our
escapes
.
Ieremy
3.13
.
2
Iudging
them
.
1.
Cor.
11.32
.
3
Denying
our selues
.
Math.
16
4
Casting
our selues
vpon
Christ
.
Math.
11.
Fifthly
,
Hereby
also
our
outward
callings
are
furthered
,
5
To
further
our
callings
.
as
1
Being
sanctified
by
this
spirituall
exercise
1.
Tim.
4.5
.
2
Moderated
,
least
we
be
drunken
with
them
.
Deut.
17.18
.
3
Ordered
to
the
right
end
,
least
they
mislead
vs
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
4
Seasoned
,
lest
we
be
weary
of
them
.
5
Blessed
,
in
seeing
a
happy
returne
by
them
Ps.
128.
Hence
it
followeth
.
Fiftly
,
that
this
duety
is
most
conuenient
for
all
sorts
.
Sect.
5.
It
is
most
conuenient
for
all
sorts
.
Both
for
all
persons
,
as
well
1
babes
in
Christ
,
as
2
Strong
men
.
And
for
all
estates
,
as
well
in
prosperity
,
as
in
aduersity
.
1
For
Babes
First
,
for
Babes
in
Christ
:
that
1
They
may
beginne
well
.
2
Th●●●y
may
go
forward
without
griefe
,
vncertainty
,
wearisomnes
.
3
That
they
may
obtaine
a
more
glorious
Crowne
.
2
For
strong
men
.
Secondly
,
For
strong
men
and
that
1
To
keepe
them
constant
from
backe-sliding
Collos.
2.7
.
2
To
make
them
more
able
to
winne
and
hold
others
.
Rom.
14.1
3
To
acquaint
them
with
the
deepnes
of
Satan
.
Apoc.
2.24
.
4
To
repaire
them
to
greater
glory
.
Dan.
12.
5
To
humble
them
in
the
sense
of
their
extraordinary
graces
.
2.
Cor.
12.
Thirdly
,
it
is
fit
for
men
in
prosperitie
:
and
that
1
To
preuent
securitie
.
Isa.
5.12
.
3
For
men
in
prosperity
.
2
To
humble
them
in
regard
of
those
temporall
things
.
Luk.
22.48
.
3
To
teach
them
how
to
vse
them
to
Gods
glory
,
their
owne
and
their
neighbours
good
.
1
,
Tim
6.17
.
4
That
they
may
part
with
them
willingly
.
Phil.
4.12
.
5
That
all
may
bee
counted
as
dung
in
respect
of
heauen
Phillip.
3.8
.
Fourthly
,
This
practise
also
will
be
very
necessary
in
the
time
of
affliction
:
And
that
.
4
For
the
time
of
offliction
.
1
To
prepare
vs
thereuto
.
Prou·
28.14
.
Iob.
3.25
.
2
To
qualefie
the
sharpenes
and
tediousnesse
of
it
.
3
To
sanctifie
them
vnto
vs
.
4
To
be
conquerors
in
our
trobles
,
and
ouer
them
.
Rom.
8.
5
To
be
deliuered
finally
from
them
.
Psal.
34.
And
therefore
though
doe
what
we
can
,
Sect.
6.
And
profitable
.
some
corruptions
shall
still
remaine
,
yet
this
labour
is
not
vnprofitable
:
1
Because
God
accepts
herein
the
purpose
of
our
hearts
.
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
2
The
Lord
will
haue
some
infirmities
still
left
in
vs
to
humble
vs
with
all
2.
Cor.
12.
3
And
so
enable
vs
to
make
better
vse
of
our
society
,
by
walking
more
tenderly
with
them
&
winning
them
more
comfortably
.
And
yet
4
Our
hatred
of
sinne
shall
be
perfited
hereby
,
though
it
remain
in
vs
.
5
The
strength
of
sinne
shall
also
much
he
abated
in
vs
.
Sect.
7.
And
pleasant
,
where
6
Our
edge
to
eternall
happi-shall
be
still
sharpened
&
our
desire
enflamed
to
fitte
vs
thereto
.
Rom.
7.
Neither
is
this
labour
vncomfortable
.
For
1
We
increase
hereby
an
assurance
of
our
saluation
.
The
benefite
of
constant
godlines
&
there
in
the
priuiledge
of
Christians
.
2.
Peter
1
9.10
.
2
Wee
grow
more
setled
,
and
resolued
in
godlinesse
,
and
get
the
maistery
of
inconstancy
.
Ephe.
3.18.19
.
3
Wee
performe
holy
duties
more
constantly
,
and
easily
.
Ps.
119
32.
Ioh.
4.34
.
Mat.
11.24
.
4
Wee
haue
more
neere
and
sweete
fellowship
with
our
blessed
God
,
and
his
holy
Spirit
.
1.
Tim.
4.10
.
Mat
10.30
.
Ps.
1.3
.
Rom.
8.31
.
Ps.
2.12
.
6
Wee
preuent
many
noysome
lusts
which
otherwise
would
fasten
on
vs
,
Ps.
119.10.11
.
Io.
15.15
.
Exod.
19.5
.
Pro.
19.23
.
6
Wee
are
freed
from
many
temporall
iudgements
,
which
vnstaied
soule
,
are
subiect
to
.
Psal.
91.11
Psal.
32.10.11
.
7
Our
score
shall
bee
the
lesse
,
and
our
reckoning
more
easie
at
the
day
of
iudgement
.
8
Hereby
wee
shal
haue
our
conuersation
in
heauen
Phil.
3.21
9
We
shall
labor
to
a
m●●●●●●e
excellent
measure
then
wee
lost
in
Adam
.
10
Our
heart
&
the
inordinate
lusts
thereof
shall
be
kept
at
a
bay
11
We
shall
bee
armed
against
al
temptations
,
end
secured
in
the
midst
of
them
Ephes.
6.13
.
12
Wee
shall
bee
weaned
from
the
loue
of
this
wretched
world
.
13
Yea
led
forward
constantly
to
obtaine
the
ende
of
our
faith
,
which
is
the
saluation
of
our
souls
Ephes.
6.2
.
Tim.
4.
14
We
shall
approue
our selues
not
to
be
of
the
world
,
by
our
contrary
fashion
to
it
.
Rom.
12.
15
Wee
shall
recouer
our
first
Image
,
in
being
holy
as
God
is
holy
.
1.
Pet.
1.
16
And
ready
to
meete
our
Sauiour
whensoeuer
he
shall
come
.
Ephes.
6.
Math.
24.25
.
&c.
17
We
shall
see
out
daily
weaknesse
and
inability
to
serue
God
,
and
so
acknowledge
vnfaignedly
our
vnworthinesse
of
the
least
mercies
,
and
so
happily
preuent
spirituall
pride
.
18
We
gaine
hereby
a
certaine
knowledge
of
our
estate
in
grace
,
and
by
the
light
hereof
wee
know
whither
wee
walke
1.
Iohn
.
3.1
.
19
We
shall
be
raised
vp
from
our
falles
into
sinne
,
1.
Ioh.
2.2
.
20
Wee
shall
vse
prosperity
aright
,
Iob.
31.24
.
Ier.
8.4.6
.
21
And
ouer-come
all
troubles
.
Rom.
8.36
.
22
Yea
,
we
shall
bee
fitter
to
winne
others
.
Gal.
6.1
.
23
And
so
grow
forward
to
perfection
,
Col.
1.9
.
Ioh.
7.52
.
24
And
happily
bee
continued
to
the
end
.
acceptable
vnto
him
,
Psalm
.
51.18
.
3
Hereby
wee
deny
our selues
,
and
daily
take
vp
our
Crosse
,
Math.
16.
4
We
approue
our
right
and
estate
in
Christ
Iesus
,
in
that
we
confesse
our selues
to
bee
sinners
,
and
such
as
haue
daily
need
of
his
mercie
,
and
so
daily
fit
our selues
vnto
the
same
,
Math.
11.28
.
5
We
iustifie
the
truth
of
our
Religion
against
all
the
imaginary
perfection
of
Popery
,
and
security
of
Libertines
,
and
Atheists
whomsoeuer
,
and
so
doe
daily
giue
an
account
of
our
Faith
1.
Pet.
3.15
.
6
As
also
wee
maintaine
the
peace
of
our
Conscience
,
Psalm.
32.5
.
And
so
8
Continue
,
and
renue
the
assurance
of
our
saluation
,
1.
Ioh.
3.10
.
And
so
8
Proceede
,
and
follow
hard
after
the
marke
.
Phil.
3.13
.
This
duty
is
conscionably
performed
,
Sect.
2.
Repentance
how
performed
.
First
,
by
knowledge
of
sinne
,
not
onely
by
the
law
,
but
also
by
the
Gospell
,
Psalm
.
19.11
.
Ierem
,
3.13
.
1
By
knowledge
.
And
that
voluntarily
,
according
to
the
conuiction
of
conscience
.
Secondly
,
2
Sorrow
.
by
mourning
before
the
Lord
in
the
sence
of
them
,
Psal.
6.
&
38.
And
that
,
1
Not
for
a
spurt
,
but
euen
all
our
life
long
,
Psalm
.
51.5.6
.
2
Neither
with
a
few
hypocriticall
teares
from
the
eyes
,
but
euen
with
Deepe
sorrow
from
the
heart
,
expressed
euen
with
plenty
of
teares
,
and
bitter
lamentation
,
2.
Sam.
7.
Matth.
27.
Esra
.
1.9
.
3
And
that
not
so
much
for
feare
of
the
punishment
,
as
that
wee
haue
offended
so
good
a
God
,
Luk.
15.21
.
4
And
not
so
much
,
that
wee
are
knowne
sinners
among
men
,
which
happily
may
discredit
vs
,
as
that
we
feele
not
our
sinnes
pardoned
with
God
.
5
This
is
accompanied
with
an
astonishment
for
sinne
,
in
respect
of
Gods
infinite
Maiesty
.
Esra
.
9.4
.
Thirdly
,
repentance
is
performed
by
Acknowledging
and
confessing
of
sinne
,
3
By
confession
Pro.
28.13
.
And
that
first
for
the
matter
.
-
1
From
the
fountaine
,
which
is
,
-
In
generall
.
1
Originall
sinne
,
Psa.
51.5
.
-
2
Our
corrupt
hearts
,
Psalm
.
19.12
.
-
2
From
the
streames
,
both
our
-
1
Thoughts
,
so
farre
as
we
may
,
Esr.
9.
-
2
Our
Idle
words
,
Iob.
42.
And
-
3
Prophane
actions
.
Psalm
.
19.12
.
Secondly
,
for
the
manner
.
1
Aggrauating
them
against
our selues
,
Lam.
3.43
.
2
Cleering
others
,
as
righteous
in
comparison
of
our selues
,
1.
Sam.
14.
3
Against
our selues
vnto
the
Lord
,
Psal.
32.5
.
Not
-
1
Excusing
.
Nor
-
2
Diminishing
:
Nor
-
3
Posting
off
to
others
.
And
here
,
both
1
What
Good
wee
haue
omitted
.
2
What
Euill
we
haue
committed
.
3
How
wee
haue
sinned
of
Ignorance
,
Psa.
73.22
.
4
How
of
Knowledge
wee
haue
transgressed
,
2.
Sam.
24.
Luk.
12.48
.
Especially
and
more
particularly
,
we
must
confesse
,
1
The
sinnes
we
haue
beene
subiect
vnto
,
Psa.
51.14
.
In
particular
.
2
Those
which
for
the
present
we
grone
vnder
.
3
Those
which
wee
feare
most
.
Psalm.
19.13
.
4
The
sinnes
of
our
Fathers
,
Nehem.
9.
5
The
sinnes
of
the
Land
,
and
state
where
wee
liue
.
Dan.
9.
6
Those
which
accompany
wel-doing
.
Math.
8.
7
Yea
such
as
in
particular
we
know
not
,
wee
are
notwithstanding
to
yeeld
vp
to
bee
searched
by
the
Lord
:
and
by
his
mercie
either
to
be
brought
to
our
remembrance
,
or
to
be
graciously
passed
ouer
,
Psa.
19.12
.
4
By
iudging
Fourthly
,
wee
must
proceede
to
iudgement
against
sinne
:
And
that
,
1
Remembring
and
producing
the
law
that
conuinceth
our
sin
,
Esr.
9.11.12
.
2
Pleading
guilty
therto
,
Esr.
9.10
3
By
abhorring
of
our selues
,
Iob.
42
4
Stripping
our selues
of
all
comforts
.
5
Imposing
volunatry
afflictions
vpon
our selues
.
Ioel.
2.
6
Acknowledging
our selues
worthy
to
be
cut
off
Eze.
20.
7
Yeelding
to
temporal
chasticements
,
2.
Sam.
16.
8
Iustifying
Gods
iustice
in
his
former
chasticements
vpon
our
fathers
for
sin
,
Esr.
9.7
.
9
Feeling
our
sinne
a
burthen
which
we
are
not
able
to
beare
,
Act.
12.37
.
Psa.
38.4
.
Hereupon
,
Fiftly
,
By
faith
we
flye
unto
Christ
.
5
By
flying
to
Christ
.
1
Hungring
after
the
least
drop
of
mercy
.
2
Preferring
it
before
all
earthly
comforts
.
3
Begging
it
boldly
and
constantly
.
4
Waiting
patiently
till
the
Lord
answere
.
5
Meditating
on
Gods
former
mercies
.
Esr.
9.8
.
5
Forsaking
sin
,
&
how
.
6
In
Christ
we
gaine
strength
to
forsake
sin
:
And
that
1
In
heart
,
wee
throughly
purpose
neuer
to
commit
the
like
againe
.
Esr.
10.3
.
2
To
this
end
we
are
Fearfull
of
the
occasions
,
and
wisely
decline
from
them
.
3
We
bend
our
strength
especially
against
our
beloued
sin
.
4
We
complaine
of
our
Inability
,
and
labour
to
be
strengthned
by
the
Word
,
Conference
,
&c.
5
Hereupon
we
finde
our
loue
encreased
to
all
Gods
Comma●●●●●●dements
,
and
so
more
conscionably
intend
the
performance
of
●●●hem
.
6
Especially
wee
endeauour
to
bee
found
in
CHRIST
,
and
to
feele
the
power
of
his
death
,
and
resurrection
in
the
subduing
of
sinne
;
and
so
exercise
our
meditations
more
often
,
and
seriously
thereon
.
7
And
so
wee
endeuour
,
that
the
life
of
Christ
may
appeare
in
our
mortall
bodies
:
and
that
not
wee
,
but
Christ
may
liue
wholly
in
vs
,
Galat.
2.19
.
&c.
8
To
this
end
labour
wee
the
practise
of
some
one
speciall
vertue
,
to
which
we
find
our selues
most
auerse
,
and
which
we
see
,
that
we
haue
especiall
need
of
.
9
And
so
by
Gods
mercy
,
we
attaine
such
conquest
ouer
our
most
grieuous
tentations
,
and
former
euils
,
as
hatred
of
the
word
,
and
the
Saints
,
&c.
as
that
wee
neuer
fall
into
them
againe
.
10
And
though
wee
finde
aptnesse
to
fall
into
some
former
sinnes
,
yet
wee
earnestly
striue
against
them
,
and
grone
vnder
the
burthen
of
our
corruptions
.
11
And
so
,
do
hunger
and
sigh
for
our
dissolution
.
Rom.
7.
12
Submitting
our selues
to
the
power
of
the
word
,
to
haue
corruption
discouered
and
purged
out
.
13
Auoiding
all
occasions
that
entice
to
sin
.
Now
that
wee
may
the
bettter
performe
this
duty
of
Repentance
;
consider
wee
in
the
third
place
,
these
preparatiues
and
helpes
thereto
.
Section
3.
Helpes
to
repentance
.
1
That
Repentance
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
therefore
if
we
want
it
,
let
vs
aske
it
of
him
in
faith
,
Iam.
1.6
.
2
That
by
nature
wee
cannot
repent
,
and
therefore
wee
had
more
need
to
renounce
our selues
,
and
flye
vnto
God
.
3
That
the
time
of
repentance
is
this
life
:
and
therfore
while
we
may
,
let
vs
set
vpon
it
.
4
The
longer
we
deferre
it
,
the
harder
,
and
more
doubtfull
it
will
proue
.
5
That
the
fittest
time
is
immediatly
after
sinne
committed
,
Psal.
95.8
.
6
To
this
end
meditate
we
on
the
shortnesse
of
life
,
Psalm
.
91.12
.
And
withall
,
7
Weigh
wee
the
greatnesse
of
our
sinne
,
how
infinite
in
number
,
how
dangerous
and
deadly
to
our
own
soules
,
how
offensiue
to
Gods
children
▪
&c.
8
And
submit
wee
our selues
willingly
to
such
rebukes
and
chasticements
,
as
are
laid
vpon
vs
to
the
humbling
of
the
flesh
,
Iam.
4.9.10
.
Iob.
33.17.18
.
Leuit.
26.41
.
9
Yea
,
intreat
we
the
Lord
to
correct
vs
,
Psa.
61.
and
that
the
righteous
may
smite
vs
,
Psalm
.
141.5
.
Psa.
6.1
.
Hitherto
serueth
further
,
1
The
due
contemplation
of
the
Maiesty
of
God
,
whom
we
haue
so
highly
offended
,
Psalm
.
51.4
.
Gen.
39.9
.
2
The
vilenesse
and
abiectnesse
of
Man
,
that
durst
commit
such
wickednesse
against
God
.
3
How
fearefull
(
by
reason
of
sinne
)
our
condition
is
vnder
Sathan
.
4
The
dangers
we
haue
incurred
hereby
,
euen
all
the
plagues
that
are
written
in
Gods
Booke
,
Deut.
29.27
.
5
The
riches
of
Gods
mercy
,
in
prouiding
so
excellent
a
remedy
against
sin
,
as
the
pretious
blood
of
his
onely
and
deerely
beloued
sonne
,
when
nothing
else
in
the
world
was
available
thereunto
,
1.
Pet.
1.12
.
6
The
effectualnesse
of
this
Sacrifice
,
daily
preuenting
sinne
,
and
furthering
,
yea
sanctifying
our
repentance
,
and
leading
to
perfection
.
1.
Ioh.
1.7
.
Eph.
5.22.23
.
7
The
excellency
of
our
estate
in
Iesus
Christ
,
with
the
manifold
benefites
and
priuiledges
thereof
:
and
so
meditate
we
on
his
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascention
,
&c.
8
Consider
wee
the
end
of
our
Creation
,
Redemption
,
Iustification
,
&c.
All
which
doe
call
for
repentance
.
9
And
on
the
other
side
,
impartially
discerne
wee
our
Vnthankfulnesse
against
the
blood
of
the
Couenant
,
in
not
walking
worthy
of
the
same
.
Ephes.
4.1
.
yea
in
as
much
as
lieth
in
vs
.
10
Making
the
same
of
none
effect
vnto
vs
.
Heb.
10.
11
Adde
we
hereunto
,
How
we
haue
grieued
the
spirit
of
God
,
Ephes.
4.30
.
1
And
dulled
,
if
not
quenched
the
graces
of
God
in
vs
,
1.
Thess.
5.19
.
13
Consider
what
dishonour
we
haue
done
vnto
our
God
,
all
this
while
,
that
we
haue
liued
in
sinne
.
14
And
wonder
at
the
patience
of
the
Almighty
,
that
hath
spared
so
long
,
such
notorious
rebels
,
Lament.
3.23
.
Rom.
2.4
.
15
Consider
wee
the
small
number
of
those
that
shall
bee
saued
.
And
16
That
many
shall
striue
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
,
Luk.
13.23
.
17
Treasure
we
vp
the
Word
in
our
hearts
,
which
daily
prouokes
to
repentance
,
Matth.
3.
18
And
meditate
wee
on
Gods
Iudgements
inflicted
on
the
world
for
sinne
,
Psal.
119.
19
Consider
we
how
hardly
,
euen
the
righteous
,
shall
bee
saued
,
1.
Pet.
4.13.14
.
20
Sort
wee
with
the
Godly
,
that
so
wee
may
learne
their
waies
.
21
Enter
wee
into
the
house
of
Mourning
,
and
this
will
bring
sin
to
remembrance
.
22
And
thinke
wee
often
of
our
ends
,
and
of
the
day
of
iudgement
,
so
shall
sinne
haue
little
rest
with
vs
.
And
that
wee
bee
not
deceiued
in
the
iudgement
of
Repentance
,
obserue
wee
wisely
,
Sect.
4.
Markes
of
Repentance
these
Markes
,
and
true
Tokens
thereof
.
1
Care
,
not
to
sinne
againe
,
2.
Cor.
7.11
.
Luk.
9.
2
Clearing
and
approuing
of
our selues
,
to
the
Church
of
God
.
3
In
the
euidence
of
the
pardon
of
our
sinne
,
being
able
to
make
our
defence
against
sin
and
Satan
.
2.
Cor.
7.
And
so
4
Giuing
the
Lord
no
rest
,
till
by
praier
we
haue
obtained
this
assurance
.
5
An
holy
indignation
,
and
displeasure
at
our selues
for
offending
so
good
and
gratious
a
Father
.
Psal.
73.22
.
6
A
feruent
affection
to
Gods
word
,
and
spirituall
things
,
Psal.
51.
Psalm.
32.
7
Zeale
of
Gods
glory
;
and
in
regard
thereof
,
a
iudging
of
our
best
graces
,
and
mourning
for
our
failings
in
them
.
8
A
spirituall
execution
,
and
taking
vengeance
on
our selues
,
by
cleering
of
others
in
affliction
,
and
condemning
our selues
,
Esay
30.21
.
2.
Sam.
16.17
.
Ier.
31.19
.
2.
Sam.
24.
9
Yea
desirous
to
bee
more
vile
,
1.
Timoth.
1.13.14
.
and
exposing
our selues
to
confusion
for
the
same
.
10
And
because
wee
cannot
bee
so
abased
as
wee
should
:
Mourning
and
complaining
of
the
hardnesse
of
our
hearts
,
Esay
.
63.17
.
11
Prouoking
deeper
sorrow
for
our
owne
,
by
mourning
for
the
sinnes
of
others
,
Psal.
119.136
.
Dan.
9.
Eze.
9.
12
Trembling
at
the
word
,
and
yet
louing
the
sharpest
blowes
thereof
,
Psalm
.
119.120
.
And
so
melting
at
the
sweet
promises
therein
.
13
Submitting
our selues
willingly
to
Gods
chastisements
,
Psal.
39.9
.
Mich.
7.9
.
14
Labouring
vnfaignedly
the
conuersion
of
others
,
Psalm
.
51.17
.
And
admonishing
them
to
take
heed
by
our
example
,
Ezech.
18.30
.
15
Shame
of
humane
society
,
Ezech.
16.61
.
Ier.
3.3
.
16
Feare
of
the
wrath
of
God
.
Psal
119.120
.
17
Strong
cryes
for
mercy
,
Io.
2.17
.
18
Desire
of
the
restoring
of
for
sin
,
though
we
alwayes
shed
not
teares
for
it
.
4
And
though
we
forsake
not
sinne
wholly
,
yet
out
endeuour
is
accepted
with
God
;
so
that
wee
finde
the
power
of
sinne
weakned
in
vs
,
and
relapse
into
former
sinnes
breed
greater
feare
of
our selues
and
humility
.
5
Considering
that
our
repentance
is
not
to
purge
out
our
sinne
,
or
deferre
pardon
:
but
onely
,
Vse
of
Repentance
.
1
To
testifie
our
thankfulnesse
vnto
God
.
2
To
assure
vnto
our selues
the
renued
life
of
grace
.
3
And
to
proceed
and
goe
forward
therein
.
6
As
also
,
resoluing
that
in
all
these
things
,
whosoeuer
will
lead
a
godly
life
in
CHRIST
,
the
power
of
God
is
to
bee
made
perfect
by
their
infirmities
,
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
7
Comforting
our selues
,
that
if
being
in
our
wayes
,
wee
bee
kept
from
sinne
,
Note
.
this
is
the
mercie
of
GOD
;
but
if
out
of
our
wayes
,
we
seeme
to
maister
sinne
,
this
is
in
Iustice
,
and
deceiuable
.
8
As
also
,
beeing
assured
,
that
what
we
faile
in
at
one
time
,
will
be
supplied
at
another
;
and
God
will
accept
the
measure
of
his
worke
in
vs
.
9
And
lastly
,
accounting
it
a
good
measure
of
forsaking
sinne
,
if
wee
see
what
wee
cannot
do
,
and
grone
vnder
the
burthen
,
desirous
to
bee
dissolued
,
Rom.
7
24.
And
for
our
further
tryall
and
resolution
,
Sect.
7.
Trial
hereof
obserue
wee
these
things
.
1
That
our
sorrow
for
sinne
neither
vnfits
vs
for
our
callings
,
nor
excludes
from
such
comforts
as
are
tendered
in
Christ
Iesus
.
2
That
wee
so
iudge
our selues
,
that
we
iudge
not
either
peremptorily
of
our
owne
estate
,
to
preiudice
Gods
mercy
,
or
censure
our
brethren
vncharitably
,
who
stand
or
fall
to
their
Maister
.
3
Yet
neglect
wee
not
reproofe
for
sinne
,
seasonably
and
conscionably
,
that
either
others
,
or
at
least
our selues
,
may
bee
kept
from
security
,
and
kept
in
the
tendernesse
and
true
iudgement
of
the
conscience
.
4
That
wee
are
more
grieued
,
that
wee
haue
not
serued
God
longer
time
,
then
that
we
haue
for
the
present
dishonoured
him
by
sin
.
And
yet
5
Are
more
grieued
by
this
,
that
the
name
of
God
is
blasphemed
,
and
his
spirit
grieued
by
our
sin
;
then
that
any
hurt
hath
,
or
for
any
that
shall
redound
to
vs
hereby
.
The
benefite
hereof
is
as
before
.
CHAP.
.
II.
Of
the
raising
vp
of
a
sinner
by
a
true
and
liuely
faith
.
THe
soule
beeing
thus
humbled
,
must
bee
raised
vp
againe
by
a
true
and
liuely
Faith
.
And
this
is
the
second
duty
daily
to
be
performed
.
Obiect
.
But
cannot
we
bee
truly
humbled
without
faith
?
Is
this
a
worke
of
nature
,
and
so
a
preparation
to
grace
?
Or
else
rather
a
worke
of
Sanctification
.
Answer
.
1
Some
kinde
of
humiliation
and
sorrow
for
sinne
,
Ahab
.
may
be
naturall
,
as
being
forced
from
the
conscience
accusing
naturally
,
Rom.
2.
and
furthered
by
the
spirit
of
illumination
.
So
that
2
In
the
outward
act
,
the
Hypocrite
may
bee
like
the
sound
Professour
:
yea
,
in
some
measure
,
in
regard
of
the
power
of
conscience
let
loose
,
exceed
him
in
outward
humiliation
;
especially
if
wil-worship
sway
for
our
owne
credit
.
3
But
the
truely
humbled
Soule
,
expressed
in
those
Markes
and
Rules
before
,
is
so
wrought
by
faith
,
apprehending
the
pardon
of
sinne
in
Christ
our
sinnes
.
This
is
performed
,
1
By
a
serious
meditation
on
the
promise
of
the
Messiah
.
Iohn
3.16
.
2
By
exercising
our selues
more
conscionably
in
the
reading
,
and
hearing
of
the
word
taught
.
Iohn
5.39
.
Secondly
,
Faith
is
quickned
by
reuiuing
our
apprehension
of
the
promise
;
and
this
is
is
done
.
2.
Chr.
17.
vers
16.17.18.19
.
and
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
1
By
earnest
prayer
vnto
God
for
the
renuing
of
his
Spirit
in
vs
.
Psal.
51.12
.
2
By
an
hearty
acknowledgement
,
that
we
haue
iustly
grieued
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
so
are
deseruedly
depriued
of
the
feeling
thereof
.
Psalme
51.4
.
Lamentation
.
3.22
,
37.
3
Meditating
of
our
former
comfort
and
assurance
herein
.
Ps.
77.
And
this
reuiuing
hath
many
degrees
.
First
,
Sect.
2.
The
degrees
of
this
worke
.
A
liuely
sense
what
need
I
haue
of
Christ
,
and
that
without
him
I
must
certainly
perish
.
Rom.
7.24
,
25.
Secondly
,
Hope
of
pardon
,
whereby
though
we
yet
feele
not
our
sinnes
certainly
pardoned
yet
we
beleeue
that
they
are
pardonable
;
not
in
respect
of
themselues
,
as
if
they
were
lesse
heinous
,
but
in
respect
of
God
,
whose
mercies
are
aboue
them
.
Esay
1.18
.
Thirdly
,
An
hungring
and
thirsting
after
grace
offered
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Ioh.
6.35.7.37
.
Reu.
21.6
.
And
this
is
discerned
,
1
By
our
prizing
and
preferring
it
aboue
all
other
comforts
.
Phil.
3.
2
By
our
fainting
and
languishing
after
it
.
Psal.
42
▪
3
By
our
strong
cries
and
endeuours
for
the
same
.
Psalme
51.12
,
13.
&c.
Fourthly
,
Wee
approch
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
flying
from
the
terrour
of
the
law
,
wee
take
hold
on
Christ
,
and
find
fauour
in
God
.
Heb.
4.16
.
Heb.
10.19
.
And
this
is
performed
.
1
By
an
humble
confession
of
thy
sinne
in
particular
,
wherupon
followeth
a
full
remission
of
them
Psalme
32.5
.
2
Crauing
pardon
of
some
speciall
sins
,
with
vnspeakeable
sighs
and
perseuerance
.
Luk.
15.21
.
Act.
8.21
.
Fiftly
,
Hereupon
followeth
a
particular
perswasion
imprinted
in
the
heart
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
whereby
euery
faithful
man
doth
particularly
apply
vnto
himselfe
those
promises
which
are
made
in
the
Gospell
.
Mat.
9.2
.
Math.
15.28
.
Psal.
143.12
.
This
perswasion
is
discerned
by
these
markes
.
Sect.
3.
The
markes
of
particular
assurance
.
1
It
goes
before
experience
,
Mat.
15.23
.
and
so
our
faith
is
supernaturall
and
contrary
to
all
reason
.
Heb.
11.1
.
2
It
holds
beyond
experience
.
Iob.
13.15
.
Heb.
11.1
.
and
is
aboue
all
feeling
.
3
And
neuer
leaues
vs
till
wee
haue
obtained
the
ende
thereof
,
which
is
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
1.
Pet.
1.9
.
This
perswasion
hath
these
degrees
First
,
it
takes
hold
weakely
,
Sect.
4.
The
degrees
thereof
.
Weakenesse
of
Faith
.
not
without
doubting
,
and
yet
soundly
and
truely
,
so
that
it
is
accepted
of
God
.
Luke
17.5
.
Mat
8.
And
it
is
discerned
.
1
By
an
earnest
desire
and
endeauour
to
obtaine
Gods
fauour
.
How
knowne
.
Math.
5.6
.
2
By
a
continuall
complaining
of
our
vnbeleefe
,
and
mourning
for
it
.
Marc.
9.24
.
Yet
3
By
an
earnest
striuing
against
it
,
in
vsing
all
good
helps
,
as
prayer
,
the
word
,
conference
,
&c.
Mat.
8.25
.
Luke
17.5
.
This
weakenesse
proceeds
.
1
From
want
of
knowledge
in
the
mystery
of
saluation
.
The
grounds
hereof
.
Rom.
14.2
.
Math.
16.16
.
Ioh.
6.69
.
2
For
want
of
application
to
our selues
of
the
particular
promise
.
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
3
By
relying
on
sense
,
and
submitting
faith
thereto
.
Ioh.
20.
a
farre
off
.
5
By
resting
vpon
the
power
of
God
,
and
so
building
on
his
promises
.
Rom.
4.21
.
In
6
Consideration
of
our
own
vnworthinesse
,
and
imperfection
,
which
still
sends
vs
to
Christ
in
whom
we
are
strengthned
in
faith
7
By
long
experience
of
Gods
fauour
and
loue
in
many
deliuerances
.
Psalm.
23.5
.
8
By
ripenesse
and
dexteritie
in
the
meanes
:
as
power
in
prayer
,
the
word
,
&c.
Ephes.
6.18
.
9
Daily
examining
and
trying
our selues
.
Psalm.
4.34
.
10
Renouncing
the
especiall
sinne
which
hangeth
so
fast
vpon
vs
.
Heb.
12.1
.
11
Renuing
daily
our
couenant
with
God
,
and
charging
a
fresh
vpon
our
hearts
to
constancie
.
CHAP.
III.
The
preparing
and
furnishing
the
heart
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
AND
this
is
the
third
duty
daily
we
must
performe
,
namely
;
to
renue
our
vowes
,
and
stirre
vp
our
hearts
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
1
Because
the
hart
is
that
which
God
principally
delights
in
.
Prou.
23.25
.
2
The
heart
is
the
fountaine
of
euery
action
,
if
it
be
cleansed
,
the
actions
will
be
sutable
.
Luke
8.
3
The
infirmity
of
the
action
shall
not
be
imputed
,
if
the
heart
be
ordered
aright
.
2.
Corinthians
8.12
.
4
As
the
bodie
sleepes
,
so
the
heart
sleepes
too
,
and
therefore
the
one
must
bee
awaked
as
the
other
.
Esay
.
29.10
.
Sect.
1.
The
heart
a
sleepe
,
and
by
what
meanes
.
Now
the
heart
may
be
cast
into
a
sleepe
.
1.
Thess.
5.6
.
1
By
ignorance
of
it selfe
.
Ephes.
5.14
.
2
By
selfe-loue
,
and
ouerweening
of
it
owne
perfections
.
3
By
neglecting
the
meanes
.
4
By
corrupt
meanes
in
stead
of
the
pure
fountaines
.
5
By
the
ceasing
of
Gods
Spirit
to
worke
.
6
By
some
grosse
sinne
committed
.
2.
Sam.
11.
7
By
securitie
in
prosperitie
and
sinne
.
8
By
presumption
of
Gods
mercies
or
it
owne
merits
.
Matthew
26.33
.
9
By
stupiditie
and
senslesnesse
.
10
By
spirituall
blindnesse
and
hardnesse
of
heart
.
The
preparing
of
the
heart
hath
these
degrees
:
First
,
it
must
be
awakened
and
roused
vp
,
Sect.
2·
The
heart
to
be
awakened
,
and
how
.
and
that
1
By
meditating
.
1
What
it
was
by
nature
.
Ierem.
17.9
.
Math.
15.19
.
2
What
it
is
now
by
grace
.
Rom
6.2
.
Ephe.
4.23
.
3
How
vnsearchable
and
bottomlesse
a
gulfe
it
is
.
1.
Cor.
4.4
.
2
By
yeelding
it
vp
to
God
,
and
exposing
it
naked
before
him
,
&
that
1
Both
confessing
its
corruption
,
and
deceitfulnesse
.
2
And
also
submitting
it
wholly
to
his
gouernment
.
3
Reforming
the
occasions
whereby
it
was
laid
a
sleepe
,
as
1
Ignorance
,
by
the
glasse
of
the
word
.
Iam.
1.25
.
2
Selfe-loue
,
by
viewing
our selues
in
the
glasse
of
the
conscience
examined
by
the
Law
.
Ro.
7.8
,
9.
3
Vsing
the
meanes
conscionably
.
4
▪
Especially
not
closing
with
corrupt
meanes
.
5
Renue
the
Spirit
by
vnfained
repentance
.
Psal.
51.10
.
6
Forsake
not
onely
grosse
sins
but
euen
all
,
yea
all
apparance
of
sinne
.
1.
Thess.
5.22
.
7
Be
we
alwaies
watchfull
ouer
our selues
.
Luk.
22.
8
Auoide
wee
presumption
by
meditation
of
Gods
iustice
.
Iude
5.6.7
.
9
Remedie
wee
stupidity
by
quicknesse
in
apprehension
,
and
forwardnesse
to
iudge
our selues
1.
Cor.
11.31
.
10
Breake
wee
our
hard
hearts
with
the
hammer
of
Gods
word
.
Iere.
23.29
.
1.
Cor.
9.27
.
The
heart
being
awakened
,
must
be
throughly
sifted
and
examined
,
and
that
Sect.
3.
The
heart
awakened
,
must
be
examined
.
And
how
.
First
,
By
a
true
rule
.
1
Not
by
it selfe
,
but
by
the
law
of
God
.
Heb.
4.12
.
2
Neither
by
the
world
,
but
by
the
conscience
informed
by
the
word
.
Ierem.
6.14
.
1
By
a
true
rule
.
3
Not
by
opinion
,
but
by
the
euidence
of
the
Spirt
.
Roman.
8.16
.
Rom.
14.5
.
Pro.
14.12
.
4
Neither
by
the
lawes
of
men
,
but
by
the
rule
of
faith
.
Matth.
15
9.
Act.
4
19.
5
▪
Neither
by
the
letter
of
Gods
Law
,
but
by
the
spiritual
meaning
thereof
.
Matth.
5.
6
Not
by
the
outward
condition
,
but
by
the
inward
experience
Eccles.
9.1
.
Pro.
14.13
.
7
Neither
by
outward
actions
,
but
by
inward
purposes
.
Ierem.
17.10
.
Ioel.
2.13
.
8
Not
by
the
examples
of
the
most
,
but
of
the
best
.
Luk.
18.1
.
Cor.
11.1
.
Secondly
,
Wee
must
examine
the
heart
after
a
true
and
holy
manner
.
2.
An
holy
manner
.
Not
once
or
seldome
,
but
dayly
Psal.
119.
Not
slightly
but
seriously
,
euen
from
the
bottome
.
Psal.
119.12
.
Not
on
the
oneside
,
but
on
both
as
well
what
euill
wee
haue
done
,
as
what
good
.
Esay
.
1.
Psal.
34.
Neither
in
generall
,
but
in
particular
,
concerning
the
chiefe
good
or
euill
.
Psal.
51.
And
that
not
partially
but
conscionably
and
indifferently
,
both
concerning
it
weakenesse
and
also
it
strength
.
Psal.
42.
&
43.
Thirdly
,
We
must
herein
aime
at
a
right
ende
.
3.
To
a
right
end
.
1
Not
vain
glory
,
but
the
praise
of
God
.
1.
Cor.
10.3
.
2
Neither
for
selfe-loue
,
but
to
denie
our selues
.
Mat.
16.22
.
3
Not
for
loue
of
the
world
,
but
to
the
renouncing
thereof
.
Rom.
13.11
.
4
Neither
for
feare
of
death
,
but
to
be
prepared
to
it
.
2.
Cor.
5.9
.
5
Not
to
remit
of
our
sincerity
,
but
to
increase
in
holines
.
Ps.
119.
6
Not
to
preferre
our selues
before
others
,
that
are
behinde
vs
but
to
be
humbled
in
regard
of
those
that
haue
out-stript
vs
.
Heb.
12.1
.
7
Not
to
bee
approued
of
the
world
,
but
to
the
conuincing
,
or
conuerting
thereof
.
Gal.
1.9
.
8
Not
to
make
vs
distrust
God
,
but
to
increase
our
confidence
in
him
.
Sect.
4.
The
heart
examined
must
be
established
in
the
worship
of
God
.
9
And
so
to
hunger
more
constantly
after
him
.
Phil.
3.13
.
The
heart
being
thus
tryed
and
examined
,
must
bee
established
and
confirmed
in
the
seruice
of
God
.
Psal.
51.12
.
Pro.
4.
And
that
by
these
meanes
.
First
,
by
resigning
it
vp
to
the
guidance
of
the
Almightie
.
And
how
.
Psal.
119.
This
is
performed
,
by
1
Acknowledging
him
to
bee
greater
,
then
the
heart
,
who
knoweth
all
things
.
1.
Iohn
3.20
.
2
Yeelding
the
heart
to
bee
dayly
searched
by
him
.
Psalm●●●
19.12
.
3
And
submitting
the
priuie
corruptions
of
the
heart
not
onely
which
we
know
,
but
which
are
hidden
from
vs
,
to
be
iudged
of
him
.
Psal.
19.12
.
Iob.
9.
4
Doing
al
things
as
in
the
presence
of
his
Maiestie
.
Genes.
17.
5
Confessing
dayly
vnto
Him
the
inward
rebellions
and
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
,
and
complaining
of
it
backewardnesse
to
the
worship
of
God
.
6
And
so
renouncing
the
best
testimony
of
it
sinceritie
,
as
to
be
iustified
thereby
in
his
presence
.
1.
Cor.
4.4.3
.
7
And
yet
comforting
our selues
in
the
testimony
thereof
,
so
farre
,
as
thereby
to
haue
boldnesse
,
and
assurance
before
him
in
Christ
.
1.
Ioh.
3.20
.
8
And
yet
submitting
,
contrary
to
all
carnal
wisedome
,
to
his
blessed
will
.
Galat.
2.
9
And
so
resting
on
his
promises
by
faith
aboue
all
sence
and
feeling
whatsoeuer
.
Iob.
13.15
Ion
2.
10
Not
tying
the
prouidence
of
God
simply
to
any
meanes
.
And
yet
11
Not
despising
the
prouidence
of
God
inhibited
in
the
weakest
,
and
most
vnlikely
means
And
yet
12
Depending
on
the
mightie
power
of
God
,
beyond
and
contrary
to
all
meanes
.
13
And
so
dayly
labouring
to
discerne
the
true
estate
thereof
,
by
the
word
.
14
Deny
we
our selues
,
and
labour
to
be
found
of
him
onely
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
so
15
In
Christ
offer
wee
vp
our
hearts
as
a
dayly
sacrifice
of
obedience
vnto
his
maiestie
.
16
Accounting
all
things
as
dung
,
in
regard
of
his
fauor
.
And
17
Being
ready
to
forsake
all
,
in
comparison
thereof
.
18
And
so
hungring
after
his
glorious
fellowship
,
and
communion
in
heauen
.
19
Prepare
we
our selues
daily
to
our
ends
,
that
we
may
for
euer
be
with
the
Lord
.
Thus
shall
wee
resigne
vp
our selues
to
his
holy
gouernement
.
Secondly
,
by
renuing
our
vowes
&
binding
vs
to
the
performance
of
them
.
And
that
1
By
publicke
protestation
.
2
By
subscribing
with
the
hand
Esay
.
44.
3
By
solemne
and
conscionable
oaths
.
2.
Chron.
15.
4
By
the
curse
of
the
law
.
Nehe.
10.31
.
5
Calling
others
to
witnesse
,
as
the
Church
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
wee
must
continually
feare
our selues
,
and
haue
a
holy
iealousie
of
our
best
actions
.
Prou.
28.14
.
And
that
in
regard
.
1
Of
the
maiestie
and
righteousnesse
of
God
,
able
to
censure
,
that
which
wee
haue
best
testimony
of
.
1.
Cor.
4.5
.
2
Of
the
vnsearchablenesse
of
our
hearts
.
Ierem.
17.9
.
3
Of
the
priuie
corruptions
that
do
assault
vs
.
Psal.
19.
4
In
respect
of
the
infirmities
that
do
accompany
our
best
actions
.
Iob.
4.18
.
5
In
respect
of
the
treachery
of
our
flesh
,
ready
to
betray
vs
to
euery
tentation
.
Rom.
7.
6
And
the
continuall
readinesse
of
Satan
to
set
vpon
vs
.
1.
Pet.
5
8.
7
As
also
especially
in
regard
of
the
presence
of
our
gracious
God
,
beholding
,
and
approuing
all
our
actions
.
Psalme
33.13
.
And
this
feare
is
discerned
,
1
By
an
earnest
striuing
against
our
corruptions
.
2
By
a
desire
to
approue
our selues
to
the
Church
of
God
.
3
By
tendernesse
of
conscience
in
all
our
actions
.
4
By
lowlynesse
in
our
carriage
,
euen
towards
our
inferiors
.
5
By
an
holy
care
to
prepare
our selues
to
spirituall
duties
.
6
Making
conscience
of
the
least
sinnes
.
7
Keeping
our selues
from
the
occasions
,
and
appearance
of
sinne
.
8
Restraining
our selues
in
our
Christian
libertie
.
9
By
humilitie
in
the
sence
of
great
graces
.
10
Charitable
censuring
of
our
brethren
and
couering
their
infirmities
.
And
by
11
A
dayly
examination
of
our
wayes
.
12
Especially
complaining
of
and
striuing
against
our
secret
corruptions
.
13
By
choyce
of
our
company
and
care
therein
.
14
Meditation
of
our
ende
and
preparation
to
the
day
of
iudgement
.
Fourthly
,
There
must
be
a
constant
watching
ouer
the
outward
man
,
auoyding
both
the
occasions
of
euill
,
&
the
least
appearance
therof
.
Ps.
39.1
.
Iob.
31.1
.
of
which
herafter
Fiftly
,
We
must
moderate
our selues
in
our
Christian
libertie
.
Galat.
5.13
.
and
that
by
these
rules
:
1
Of
our
callings
,
that
wee
exceed
not
them
.
1.
Corinth.
7.20
.
2
Of
the
times
,
that
wee
bring
forth
fruite
in
due
season
.
Psa.
1.3
.
3
Of
the
place
,
that
in
outward
things
we
confirm
therto
.
1.
Co.
9.20
4
Of
the
persons
,
that
wee
giue
no
iust
offence
.
1.
Cor.
10.33
.
Here
our
guides
must
be
.
Loue
,
which
seeks
not
our
own
.
1.
Cor.
13.
Wisedome
,
to
become
all
vnto
all
.
1.
Cor.
13.
And
our
ends
.
1
Expediencie
,
what
may
bee
fitting
.
1.
Cor.
9.
2
Order
that
which
may
bee
seemely
.
Col.
2.
3
Edification
,
that
which
may
benefit
our selues
and
other
.
1.
Cor.
10.
4
And
principally
the
glorie
of
Almighty
God
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
Sixtly
,
We
must
entertaine
,
and
cherish
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
1.
Thess.
5.19
.
2.
Tim.
1.6
.
This
is
performed
.
1
By
a
wise
discerning
of
them
.
1.
Tim.
4.14
.
2
By
an
high
esteeme
of
them
.
3
By
reioycing
in
them
,
as
if
wee
had
found
the
greatest
treasures
.
Mat.
13.44
.
4
By
putting
them
speedily
in
execution
.
Psal.
45.1
.
5
By
offering
vp
an
extraordinary
sacrifice
of
praise
for
them
,
abasing
our selues
in
regard
of
such
excellent
graces
,
and
acknowledgeing
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
so
gracious
a
fellowship
.
Psalme
116.7
,
12.
Seuenthly
,
If
the
Spirit
of
God
shall
lie
a
sleepe
in
vs
.
Psal.
119.
This
we
shall
discerne
:
1
By
great
terrours
in
the
conscience
.
2
A
kind
of
loathing
of
holy
duties
.
3
Great
coldnes
and
deadnesse
in
the
vse
of
them
.
4
Little
sensible
comfort
when
we
haue
performed
them
.
Psalme
77.2
,
3.
5
Much
discontentment
in
the
minde
,
and
blindnes
in
the
same
.
Psalme
6.3
.
6
Aptnesse
to
rush
into
the
sinnes
we
haue
heretofore
conquered
.
7
Vnwillingnesse
to
die
,
&c.
Here
then
we
must
at
no
hand
blesse
our
soules
in
this
estate
,
but
First
,
rouse
vp
the
Spirit
,
and
labor
to
be
quickned
,
and
that
by
vsing
the
holy
meanes
:
as
1
The
powerfull
Ministerie
of
the
word
.
Psal.
6.6
.
that
so
our
iudgements
may
be
kept
sound
.
2
Priuate
and
strong
crying
vnto
God
.
Psalm.
51.
Psalm.
40
1.
3
Crauing
the
effectuall
praiers
of
the
Saints
.
Iames.
5
15.
4
Vsing
more
conscionably
their
fellowships
,
and
opening
our
state
vnto
them
.
5
Racking
our
hearts
by
a
serious
and
impartiall
examination
and
committing
our
most
speciall
tentations
to
record
.
6
Promising
more
faithfulnes
for
the
time
to
come
.
Psal.
80.18
.
7
And
binding
our selues
more
constantly
to
the
conuersion
of
others
.
Psal.
116.18
.
Psal.
32.8.9
.
Ps.
34.3.8.11
.
8
Exercising
a
dayly
course
of
repentance
.
Psal.
51.4
.
9
Not
neglecting
also
to
humble
our selues
in
this
behalfe
in
some
priuate
fast
vnto
God
Psal.
35.
in
our
closets
or
families
.
Eightly
,
make
we
some
experiment
vpon
some
chiefe
lust
of
the
heart
,
to
get
the
mastery
ouer
it
:
for
by
an
experimentall
conquest
ouer
one
,
we
shall
learne
in
time
to
conquer
all
the
rest
.
Here
learne
we
:
How
to
know
the
master
and
most
beloued
sinne
.
How
to
know
the
beloued
sin
.
As
1
That
which
before
conuersion
we
were
most
subiect
to
,
that
will
now
hant
vs
,
seeking
to
re-enter
againe
.
2
That
we
most
feare
,
And
3
Feele
our selues
most
weak
in
.
4
That
which
most
interrupts
vs
,
when
we
are
about
to
do
most
good
.
5
That
which
hath
most
excuses
,
&
pretences
to
defend
it self
.
6
And
also
that
,
which
wee
can
cry
most
earnestly
against
in
our selues
.
7
And
which
we
most
discerne
,
and
condemne
in
others
.
8
That
which
we
haue
most
foyled
,
and
gloriously
subdued
.
9
That
which
our
carnall
affection
will
be
yet
most
vnto
,
that
so
our
soundnesse
may
be
approued
,
especially
in
the
conquest
thereof
.
And
this
must
be
done
:
1
By
obseruing
the
deepnesse
of
Satan
in
his
varietie
of
baits
,
How
to
conquer
it
.
to
draw
vs
into
the
snare
.
2
Considering
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
,
how
gladly
it
it
would
close
with
Satan
.
3
Remembring
our
former
tripping
by
the
like
tentation
.
4
Thereupon
confesse
wee
in
humble
prayer
vnto
God
that
we
haue
deserued
to
bee
ouertaken
with
it
.
5
Detest
we
our selues
that
sin
hath
got
such
ground
of
vs
.
Iob.
42.
6
Hereupon
vow
wee
reuenge
against
our
treacherous
flesh
.
2.
Cor.
7.11
.
7
And
practise
wee
the
same
by
the
former
rules
of
humiliation
,
and
such
as
hereafter
shall
bee
laid
downe
.
8
And
so
being
wise
to
feare
our selues
in
regard
of
the
said
tentation
we
shal
happily
get
the
conquest
of
it
,
Pro.
14.
9
We
must
daily
recount
how
wee
haue
profited
in
godlinesse
.
Psal.
119.
10
We
must
prepare
our selues
continually
to
afflictions
,
Luk.
9.23
.
11
Wee
must
bee
plentifull
in
good
workes
.
2.
Pet.
1.9
.
12
In
all
our
actions
,
specially
extraordinary
,
we
must
not
trust
to
that
soundnesse
of
heart
which
hath
beene
,
but
try
them
by
that
which
is
,
Sect.
7.
Trial
hereof
that
so
from
the
sense
of
the
purenesse
of
the
fountaine
the
streames
may
flow
more
certainly
and
purely
.
Luk.
6.43
.
Matthew
.
13.
13
Though
the
heart
may
appeare
to
bee
sound
,
yet
the
goodnesse
of
the
action
must
not
so
much
depend
vpon
the
soundnesse
of
the
heart
appearing
,
as
vpon
the
free
mercies
of
God
accepting
the
same
.
14
Wee
must
prouide
a
compleat
Armour
for
the
heart
,
being
prepared
to
preserue
it
,
Ephes.
6.13
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
the
spirituall
Armour
,
and
arming
of
the
Heart
.
ANd
this
is
the
fourth
duty
of
necessity
to
bee
performed
daily
by
vs
;
Namely
,
to
arme
our
hearts
against
all
tentations
.
And
that
1
Because
such
an
Armour
is
commended
vnto
vs
in
the
word
.
Ephes.
6.
2
Our
enemies
are
mighty
princes
,
and
armed
wickednesses
.
Ephes.
6.16
.
3
The
heart
without
it
lies
open
to
all
tentations
.
4
By
it
wee
shall
bee
able
to
cast
downe
all
strong
holds
,
2.
Cor.
10.4
.
which
stand
in
our
way
to
happinesse
,
1.
Tim.
6.11
.
5
And
so
shall
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
,
and
finish
our
course
with
ioy
,
2.
Tim.
4.6
.
Here
consider
these
three
poynts
:
-
1
What
this
Armour
is
.
-
2
How
it
is
to
be
put
on
.
-
3
How
to
be
kept
on
.
Thus
Armour
hath
many
peeces
.
Sect.
1.
The
parts
of
the
spirituall
armour
;
and
first
of
the
girdle
of
Truth
.
Its
parts
are
:
Fist
,
the
Girdle
of
Truth
&
Sincerity
,
Ephes.
6.14
.
And
this
consisteth
of
these
parts
:
The
first
is
a
rectified
Iudgement
,
proceeding
from
an
illightned
and
sanctified
vnderstanding
,
wrought
by
a
liuely
Faith
,
through
the
Word
of
God
,
Sect.
2.
1
A
rectified
Iudgement
.
Eph.
4.13
.
And
it
hath
these
properties
.
1
Is
is
sound
in
what
it
knowes
.
Coloss.
1.6.9
.
2
It
retaineth
safely
what
it
knowes
.
Psa.
119.11
.
3
It
is
wise
to
distinguish
betweene
things
that
differ
,
Phillip
.
1.
And
so
to
try
the
Spirits
,
1.
Iohn
.
4.1
.
4
It
discernes
all
things
.
1.
Cor.
2.15
.
5
It
comprehends
the
height
,
and
bredth
,
and
depth
,
and
length
Ephes.
3.
6
It
knowes
no
man
after
the
flesh
.
2.5.16
.
7
It
knowes
but
in
part
,
and
so
is
subiect
to
errour
.
1.
Cor.
13.
8
It
is
not
obstinate
in
errour
,
but
willing
to
bee
reformed
in
what
it
hath
beene
mis-informed
.
2.
Tim.
2.16
.
9
It
is
apt
and
desirous
to
receiue
further
illumination
.
Col.
1.10
.
2.
Tim.
3.7
.
10
And
daily
increaseth
in
this
sauing
knowledge
,
Heb.
5.12
.
11
It
maintaines
perfection
of
godlinesse
,
and
resolues
that
we
cannot
be
too
righteous
.
12
In
our
failings
of
practise
,
it
remaines
sound
,
and
giues
no
warrant
to
any
decay
.
13
And
cleaues
to
the
word
for
it
further
establishing
,
howsoeuer
wee
may
bee
humbled
in
our
contrary
practise
.
14
Yea
,
it
iustifies
God
,
and
the
truth
,
though
it
bee
to
the
temporall
confusion
of
our
present
practise
.
15
It
laboureth
to
enlighten
and
informe
others
.
Helpes
to
put
on
this
Armour
are
,
1
A
discerning
of
our
owne
inward
blindnesse
,
Psal.
119.28
.
2
A
daily
meditation
in
the
word
and
workes
of
God
.
Psalm.
1.
3
A
faithfull
recording
and
comparing
of
things
past
with
things
present
;
and
so
collecting
for
the
time
to
come
.
Luke
.
2.51
.
And
this
part
of
the
Girdle
serueth
The
benefit
thereof
.
1
To
condemne
the
blindenesse
of
nature
,
1.
Cor.
2.14
.
Matth.
16.17
.
2
To
discerne
between
the
light
of
nature
and
grace
,
the
illightning
and
sanctifying
Spirit
.
Col.
1.9
.
Eph.
5.8
.
3
To
direct
all
our
actions
:
for
as
wee
know
,
so
wee
doe
.
Rom.
14.5.23
.
4
To
make
triall
of
them
:
for
if
they
haue
not
the
light
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
truth
in
them
.
Ioh.
3.21
.
5
To
informe
and
instruct
others
,
Psal.
34.
The
second
part
of
this
Girdle
is
a
sanctified
conscience
:
and
it
is
discerned
1
By
this
,
that
it
excuseth
for
all
sinnes
,
as
our
persons
are
accepted
in
Christ
,
Sect.
3.
The
sanctified
conscience
,
and
how
discerned
.
1.
Cor.
4.4
.
2
It
checkes
for
the
least
sinne
,
before
actuall
repentance
be
performed
.
1.
Ioh.
5.17
.
3
It
feares
falling
in
regard
of
the
weaknesse
of
the
flesh
,
though
repentance
be
performed
.
4
It
endeuours
in
all
things
to
please
God
.
Act.
20.
Heb.
13.18
.
5
It
is
not
suspicious
,
but
iudgeth
charitably
,
where
it
knowes
not
the
contrary
.
6
It
stands
only
bound
by
Gods
word
,
and
to
his
glory
.
7
It
so
stands
vpon
it
cleering
,
that
it
relies
wholly
on
Christ
.
8
It
applies
particular
chasticements
,
to
particular
and
secret
sins
.
9
It
approues
our
vpright
walking
in
the
whole
course
of
our
life
.
Act
23.1
.
Psa.
26.1
.
10
It
procures
vs
peace
with
God
,
Rom.
5.1
.
and
with
men
so
farre
as
it
is
possible
and
expedient
,
Rom.
12.18
.
11
It
breedes
contentment
in
the
life
,
and
all
occasions
.
Phil.
4.12
.
12
It
procures
cheerfulnesse
in
the
countenance
,
and
readinesse
in
all
our
businesse
.
Pro.
28.1
.
13
It
makes
vs
couragious
for
the
truth
,
and
willing
by
all
meanes
to
defend
the
same
.
Act.
4.13
.
Act.
6.15
.
Act.
18.26
.
14
It
makes
vs
victorious
in
troubles
;
and
15
Ready
to
yeeld
vp
our
liues
to
the
hands
of
God
,
Act.
21.23
.
And
it
is
put
on
and
preserued
,
How
put
on
1
By
making
conscience
of
all
things
commanded
,
,
Psa.
119.6
.
2
By
keeping
it
tender
and
sensible
of
the
least
euill
,
Hebr.
13.18
.
3
To
this
end
view
wee
it
daily
in
the
glasse
of
the
world
;
that
so
the
iudgement
may
bee
kept
cleere
,
to
preuent
security
.
4
Examine
we
,
and
censure
the
daily
errors
thereof
,
by
calling
it
before
the
Lord
,
to
auoid
spirituall
blindnesse
.
5
Auoid
wee
,
aboue
all
things
,
doubtfulnesse
and
distraction
in
our
actions
.
Rom.
14.5
.
6
Especially
keepe
wee
our selues
from
wilfull
fighting
against
the
light
thereof
,
in
committing
grosse
and
presumptuous
sinnes
,
Psa.
19.12
.
7
Haue
wee
alwayes
more
regard
of
it
in
the
sight
of
God
,
then
of
our
owne
credit
with
men
.
1.
Cor.
4.4
.
Rom.
2.29
.
8
Flye
wee
into
the
bosome
thereof
when
outward
things
crosse
vs
Act.
23.1
.
9
Rest
we
not
so
vpon
the
iustification
thereof
,
but
that
we
referre
it
●●●o
the
mercie
of
God
,
1.
Cor.
4.4
.
The
measure
of
this
sincerity
is
:
1
Because
we
know
but
in
part
,
therefore
either
wee
may
not
make
conscience
of
some
things
which
others
are
bound
to
:
and
so
not
only
dissent
from
them
for
a
time
,
but
euen
afflict
them
.
Or
else
,
2
We
may
,
through
ignorance
,
bee
scrupulous
,
and
suspicious
in
some
things
wherein
others
hauing
knowledge
,
are
free
,
and
so
afflict
our selues
vnnecessarily
in
not
taking
our
Christian
liberty
.
3
Or
because
wee
know
but
in
part
,
therefore
make
we
account
to
be
subiect
to
error
,
and
so
to
distraction
,
and
anguish
of
spirit
.
4
As
also
,
to
curiousity
,
and
searching
after
speculations
.
5
And
so
to
pride
,
and
negligence
in
well-doing
.
6
And
so
to
hardnesse
of
heart
.
7
And
so
to
fearfull
terrors
and
soundings
of
spirit
.
The
benefite
of
this
part
of
the
Girdle
is
:
The
benefit
thereof
.
1
It
procures
and
maintaines
true
inward
ioy
.
2.
Cor.
1.12
.
2
Hereby
wee
haue
alwayes
boldnesse
before
God
.
1.
Iohn
.
3.20
.
to
obtaine
good
things
at
his
hands
,
Heb.
10.
3
And
are
enabled
and
furnished
against
all
the
reproches
and
euils
of
men
,
Pro.
18.
4
By
this
wee
are
alwayes
certaine
of
the
things
we
do
,
and
the
acceptance
of
them
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Psa.
51.6
.
5
Hereby
we
are
comforted
in
the
greatest
Buffetings
of
Satan
,
and
our
cowardly
and
vnbeleeuing
hearts
,
1.
Ioh.
3.21
.
6
We
attaine
to
extraordinary
sweetnesse
and
ioy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Rom.
5.1.2
.
7
And
led
along
in
most
cheerfull
manner
throughout
all
difficulties
to
the
receiuing
of
the
reward
.
Heb.
11.26
.
8
we
encrease
in
sanctification
and
holinesse
.
1.
Tim.
1.18.19
.
9
We
put
to
confusion
the
pride
and
practises
of
our
enemies
.
1.
Sam.
26.21
.
10
we
receiue
hereby
a
pledge
of
eternall
life
,
and
haue
our
conuersation
in
heauen
,
Rom.
8.16
.
Phil.
3.20
.
A
third
part
of
this
sincerity
consists
in
the
will
,
Sect.
4.
The
sinceri-of
the
will
.
It
markes
.
which
discouers
it selfe
,
1
By
cheerfulnesse
in
well-doing
,
not
by
compulsion
,
but
of
a
willing
minde
,
1.
Cor.
9.
1.
Pet.
5.
2
Subiecting
it
owne
will
to
the
will
of
God
in
all
things
.
3
And
so
yeelding
it
daily
to
the
information
of
the
word
,
and
binding
it
thereto
.
4
Aiming
at
the
full
accomplishment
of
Gods
will
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
Mat.
6.
5
Not
consulting
with
flesh
and
blood
in
heauenly
things
.
6
Nor
proposing
our
owne
glory
in
the
performance
thereof
.
7
Complaining
daily
of
the
rebellions
thereof
.
And
so
8
Resisting
sin
,
and
the
occasions
thereof
,
Psa.
119.104
.
9
Yeelding
to
sinne
with
griefe
.
Rom.
7.15
.
10
Rising
by
repentance
out
of
the
same
.
Prou.
28.14
.
The
state
and
measure
hereof
,
is
:
It
measure
.
1
That
it
is
not
free
to
good
or
euill
,
but
freed
to
doe
good
,
Phil.
2.13
.
2
And
therefore
of
it selfe
can
will
no
good
thing
.
3
Yet
so
freed
to
good
,
as
that
it
is
in
bondage
to
sinne
,
Rom.
7.18
.
4
And
therefore
while
we
are
about
any
good
,
euill
is
present
with
vs
,
and
we
are
led
captiue
thereto
.
Yet
so
in
bondage
,
as
that
it
striues
against
that
slauery
,
and
gets
daily
ground
thereof
.
Rom.
7.25
.
Eph.
2.3
.
The
benefit
hereof
is
:
The
benefit
hereof
.
1
To
enable
vs
to
doe
good
.
Rom.
7.18
.
2
To
comfort
vs
in
our
outward
failings
,
2
Cor.
8.12
.
Rom.
7.19
.
3
To
discerne
of
our
state
in
sanctification
.
Ephes.
2.3
.
1.
Cor.
12.2
.
4
To
keepe
our
iudgments
sincere
and
vpright
.
1.
Tim.
6.5
.
5
To
kindle
and
order
our
affections
in
the
seruice
of
God
.
Sect.
5.
And
this
is
a
fourth
part
of
this
Girdle
,
euen
the
well
ordering
of
our
affections
.
The
well
ordering
of
the
affections
,
&
how
discerned
.
1.
Thess.
5.23
.
Rom.
7.24
.
And
this
is
discerned
,
1
By
a
right
mouing
of
them
to
their
proper
obiects
.
Rom.
7.22.25
.
2
By
their
contentment
in
the
same
.
3
That
what
is
in
the
iudgment
we
haue
also
in
the
affection
.
4
In
that
wee
can
more
ioy
or
grieue
for
spiritual
causes
,
then
for
carnall
.
Psa.
4.
Psa.
119.
5
That
they
tend
to
the
crucifying
of
the
flesh
,
and
building
forward
of
the
New
man
.
Coloss.
3.1
.
6
That
we
labour
more
for
affection
then
for
knowledge
.
7
Make
wee
them
as
little
knowne
in
company
as
may
be
,
Genes.
45.
especially
if
the
company
and
occasion
be
ordinary
and
ciuill
.
8
Suspect
wee
our
owne
affection
when
the
case
concerneth
vs
.
9
And
that
our
affections
can
send
and
encourage
vs
to
spirituall
duties
.
10
That
indeed
by
them
we
are
wholly
emptied
in
our selues
in
respect
of
God
,
2.
Cor.
5.16
.
Gen.
5.22
.
Rom.
12.1
.
Helpes
hereunto
are
:
1
Knowledge
of
the
right
obiect
,
Mark
.
3.5
.
2
Cor.
7.
2
Weaning
and
abating
them
from
the
false
.
1.
Ioh.
2.15
.
3
Triall
of
our selues
in
the
practise
of
some
one
of
our
afflictions
.
Deut.
6.5
.
4
Conscience
to
vse
them
in
all
their
seuerall
times
and
measure
.
Eccles.
3.1
.
Rom.
12.16
.
The
benefit
thereof
.
The
benefit
hereof
is
:
1
We
shall
attaine
hereby
a
gracious
conquest
ouer
our
most
vnruly
thoughts
.
Eph.
4.25
.
2
Wee
shall
finde
much
sweete
peace
and
contentment
in
our
Christian
callings
.
3
We
shall
be
more
ready
prest
to
good
actions
,
2.
Cor.
7.
4
And
saued
from
many
noysome
tentations
,
which
otherwise
would
assault
vs
.
2.
Ephes.
4.26
.
Ioh.
19.12
.
5
We
shall
haue
gracious
fellowship
with
God
.
Col.
3.1
.
6
And
be
better
enabled
to
the
conuersion
of
our
brethren
.
Ioh.
21.15
.
A
fift
part
of
this
girdle
is
the
sincerity
of
the
Tongue
:
Sect.
6.
The
sinceritie
of
the
Tongue
:
Wherein
it
is
seene
.
As
1
Being
the
sterne
of
the
shippe
,
and
the
certaine
Image
of
the
minde
.
Iam.
3.5
.
2
In
the
well-gouerning
whereof
is
the
triall
of
sincerity
,
Psal.
34.
&
note
of
perfection
,
Iam.
1.
Iam.
3
3
The
misgouernment
whereof
is
confusion
to
the
owner
,
Prou.
18.7.21
.
and
others
.
4
By
keeping
the
same
,
we
auoyd
trouble
,
Pro.
21.23
.
5
And
make
the
world
serue
our
turne
.
And
it
is
discerned
:
-
1
In
holy
speech
.
Eccles.
3.7
.
-
2
In
wise
and
seasonable
silence
.
Concerning
fit
and
warrantable
speech
,
we
are
to
obserue
:
-
1
Preparation
to
speech
.
-
2
The
matter
of
it
.
-
3
The
manner
thereof
.
-
4
The
end
of
the
same
.
We
shall
be
prepared
to
speech
,
1
By
praier
to
God
to
guide
our
tongue
;
and
that
because
Sect.
7.
Of
speech
,
and
,
-
1
Of
the
preparation
to
it
.
-
2
And
bee
hath
promised
to
blesse
this
meanes
to
this
end
.
-
3
And
the
Saints
haue
practised
this
duty
profitably
.
First
,
the
Lord
is
Ruler
of
it
.
Prou.
16.1
.
Secondly
,
by
an
holy
consideration
of
these
things
,
1
That
we
are
to
speake
in
his
presence
.
Psal.
33.15
.
2
That
there
is
no
liberty
for
idle
talke
.
Math.
12.36
.
3
That
all
speech
must
tend
to
edification
.
Ephes.
4.29
.
4
What
the
matter
is
we
meane
to
speake
of
.
5
That
what
is
once
out
cannot
be
recalled
.
6
That
we
must
giue
an
account
for
euery
idle
word
.
And
thus
we
shall
be
prepared
to
speake
.
Now
The
matter
of
our
speech
concernes
either
Persons
,
Sect.
8.
The
matter
of
speech
.
or
Things
.
The
persons
1
Almighty
God
and
his
workes
.
2
Our
neighbour
,
and
what
concernes
him
.
3
Our
owne
persons
and
occasions
.
In
our
speech
concerning
our
blessed
God
,
wee
are
to
obserue
these
Rules
:
1
That
we
take
not
the
names
of
Gods
Maiesty
in
our
mouthes
,
Sect.
9.
How
to
speake
of
God
.
but
vpon
most
serious
and
waighty
occasions
.
Exod.
20.
2
That
in
the
occasion
we
finde
our
hearts
liuely
affected
with
a
true
knowledge
and
holy
reuerence
of
God
,
before
whom
wee
speake
,
and
before
wee
vse
his
great
and
fearfull
name
,
least
otherwise
,
though
the
cause
be
waighty
,
yet
we
take
it
in
vaine
.
3
That
wee
finde
our selues
comforted
and
established
in
our
faith
,
by
taking
of
this
great
and
glorious
name
,
as
beeing
hereby
drawne
neerer
vnto
God
,
and
setled
more
constantly
in
our
loue
to
his
Maiesty
.
To
this
end
vse
not
the
name
of
God
without
some
addition
of
his
attributes
,
as
the
Liuing
Lord
,
the
Glorious
God
,
My
God
,
&c.
Ephes.
1.3
.
4
Yea
,
that
it
may
appeare
that
wee
haue
not
onely
knowledge
of
the
Deity
,
but
also
experience
of
his
nature
and
properties
,
we
are
to
giue
him
such
attributes
as
concerne
the
occasion
wherof
we
speake
.
Genes.
43.
Rom.
16.
1.
Cor.
16.
&c.
5
Take
we
heed
that
the
name
of
God
become
not
ordinary
,
and
for
custome
.
6
Publish
we
the
works
of
God
not
onely
for
the
present
,
but
to
posterity
.
Sect.
4.
How
to
speake
of
our
neighbour
.
Exod.
14.26
.
Concerning
our
neighbour
,
our
speech
may
be
either
good
,
or
euill
.
If
wee
are
to
speake
good
of
our
neighbour
,
then
we
must
doe
it
:
1
Cheerfully
,
and
vpon
euery
fit
occasion
.
Luk.
5.29
.
2
Wisely
,
rather
in
his
absence
then
in
his
presence
.
3
Indifferently
,
as
well
if
he
bee
our
foe
as
friend
.
4
Constantly
,
maintaining
the
same
testimony
without
any
corruption
or
gain-saying
.
5
Truly
,
that
wee
giue
him
no
more
nor
lesse
then
his
due
.
6
Charitably
,
if
the
matter
bee
doubtfull
,
rather
with
the
better
.
1.
Cor.
13.7
.
7
Preserue
we
his
good
name
,
by
answering
for
him
in
a
case
of
slander
.
1.
Sam.
20.32
.
Sect.
15.
What
heere
to
be
auoyded
.
8
If
he
be
fallen
,
raise
wee
him
vp
with
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
,
Gal
,
6.1
Here
are
to
be
auoided
these
extreames
.
First
,
those
that
are
in
defect
:
As
1.
Deprauing
of
the
actions
of
our
brethren
from
the
intent
.
Iob.
1.9.11
.
as
if
we
knew
their
hearts
.
2
Extenuating
of
them
in
the
measure
.
3
Mistaking
them
in
the
quality
,
which
is
the
common
practise
of
the
world
,
to
call
good
euill
,
and
euill
good
.
Esa.
5.19
.
4
Out-facing
and
bearing
men
downe
in
their
sincerity
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
to
driue
them
from
the
same
.
Iob.
4.8.11
&c.
5
Mis-iudging
of
it
,
by
the
outward
euent
.
Iob.
27.
6
Conuincing
thereof
by
false
witnesse
and
periury
.
1.
Reg.
20.
&c.
7
Disgracing
spirituall
gifts
for
want
of
natures
complement
.
1.
Sam.
1.14
.
Secondly
,
We
must
here
take
heed
of
the
other
extreame
in
excesse
:
As
1
Commending
them
to
their
faces
.
2
Ascribing
that
vnto
them
which
is
not
theirs
.
Act.
12.
3
Yeelding
more
vnto
them
indeed
then
is
theirs
.
4
Daubing
vp
their
sinnes
with
vntempered
morter
.
Ezek.
13.
as
presumption
of
Gods
mercie
,
or
such
like
.
5
Crying
peace
,
peace
,
and
putting
farre
off
the
euill
day
.
Ier.
6.
6
Approuing
them
for
the
gifts
of
nature
,
though
they
bee
not
sanctified
.
Pro.
,
1.30
,
7
Flattring
them
,
as
if
what
they
had
came
by
their
owne
industry
.
8
Saying
as
they
say
,
be
it
true
or
false
.
Mich.
2.11
.
And
thus
is
our
speech
to
be
ordered
when
we
will
speake
good
of
our
Neighbour
.
If
we
haue
occasion
to
speake
the
contrary
of
him
,
let
vs
consider
these
bounds
:
First
,
wee
must
not
speake
what
we
certainly
know
not
,
but
haue
by
reports
,
surmises
,
&c.
We
may
speake
that
to
himselfe
which
we
must
not
speake
of
him
to
another
.
Math.
18.15
.
Secondly
,
wee
must
not
speake
all
what
wee
know
,
vnlesse
wee
haue
an
especiall
calling
hereunto
.
And
that
is
,
1
When
the
Magistrate
requires
it
.
2
When
his
case
by
admonishment
needs
it
.
3
When
danger
to
others
thereby
is
preuented
,
as
in
case
of
murther
,
treason
,
&c.
2.
King
.
6.8
.
Gen.
37.2
.
Est.
2.
Hence
it
followeth
,
First
,
that
auricular
confession
is
abominable
,
which
bindeth
to
the
concealement
of
such
wickednes
.
Secondly
,
that
it
is
sinne
to
discouer
where
wee
are
bound
to
conceale
.
As
in
cases
hereafter
laid
downe
.
Thirdly
,
We
must
not
speake
that
of
our
neighbour
which
we
know
,
and
is
necessary
to
be
knowne
to
all
persons
;
as
neither
,
To
the
weake
,
lest
they
stumble
at
it
;
nor
to
the
wicked
,
lest
they
insult
in
the
infirmities
of
others
.
Gen.
8.
2
Sam.
1.
Fourthly
,
Some
may
speake
that
euill
of
their
brethren
which
is
not
lawfull
for
others
,
As
the
Magistrate
,
or
Minister
in
reprouing
of
sinne
,
may
abase
the
persons
with
names
sorting
with
their
sins
,
Gal.
4.1
.
Matth.
3.
which
priuate
men
may
not
do
.
5
If
it
be
thought
fit
to
mention
the
euil
which
we
know
by
any
man
:
here
1
It
must
be
done
onely
in
a
generall
manner
,
the
person
and
all
circumstances
which
will
descrie
the
person
concealed
.
1.
Cor.
6.11
.
2.
Sam.
12.1
.
2
We
must
speake
of
his
sinne
not
with
delight
or
contentment
,
but
with
griefe
.
Psalm.
119.
3
Vnlesse
we
perceiue
obstinacy
,
and
scorning
of
the
meanes
,
then
we
are
in
an
Ironicall
manner
to
leaue
them
to
their
owne
lusts
.
1.
Reg.
22.
Eccl.
11.7
.
6
The
party
also
in
some
cases
may
be
discouered
,
but
yet
with
a
double
respect
:
First
,
if
his
sinne
be
of
infirmity
,
here
we
may
in
some
sort
conceale
the
sinne
:
As
1
That
it
might
bee
mistaken
,
in
regard
of
the
person
,
Actes
3.17
.
2
That
the
fact
may
bee
misreported
,
and
falsely
conceiued
,
&c.
If
we
see
the
party
ashamed
,
and
cast
downe
for
his
sin
,
here
we
are
bound
much
more
to
couer
it
,
And
that
1
From
God
by
hearty
prayer
,
that
it
may
be
forgiuen
,
Actes
7.
Math.
27.
Secondly
,
from
our selues
:
and
that
1
By
not
taking
notice
of
it
willingly
.
2
Not
beleeuing
it
.
3
Interpreting
it
to
the
best
.
4
Forgiuing
it
,
if
it
be
apparent
.
3
We
must
also
bide
the
sinne
from
the
sinner
.
And
that
First
,
if
we
see
him
vnfit
to
bee
reproued
for
the
present
,
1.
Sam.
25.
Secondly
,
if
wee
see
him
sufficiently
checked
already
by
his
conscience
,
then
we
must
also
hide
his
sinne
from
him
.
And
that
1
By
opposing
his
contrary
intent
,
Act.
3.17
.
Rom.
10.2
.
2
Comforting
him
,
with
his
former
course
of
holinesse
.
3
From
the
occasion
,
that
it
was
in
his
heate
,
or
prouoked
thereto
in
his
defence
.
4
From
the
quality
,
that
it
was
in
ignorance
,
not
wilfulnesse
,
infirmity
,
not
presumption
.
5
From
Gods
mercy
,
which
is
aboue
all
his
sinne
.
Rom.
5.20
.
6
Age
,
that
it
was
done
in
his
youth
,
Psal.
25.7
.
7
The
time
of
life
,
that
yet
there
is
hope
to
recouer
.
Psal
,
95.2
.
Tim.
2.25
.
&
that
it
was
but
the
first
in
that
kinde
.
8
From
the
examples
of
the
Saints
,
the
best
of
whom
haue
had
their
slips
.
Iam.
3.2
.
Psal.
19.
9
From
his
person
,
opposing
other
good
parts
to
counteruaile
that
euill
.
1.
King
.
15.5
.
Thus
may
we
hide
the
sinne
from
the
sinner
,
and
thus
also
may
we
hide
his
sinne
from
the
world
.
If
the
sinne
bee
grieuous
,
and
cannot
bee
excused
,
yet
here
wee
must
moderate
our
speech
.
1
And
prepare
mercy
for
the
party
.
2
Acknowledge
wee
it
might
haue
been
our
case
,
if
God
should
haue
left
vs
,
and
so
may
be
.
Gal.
6.1
.
3
Intimating
his
sorrow
and
detestation
of
the
fact
,
as
the
truth
shall
be
,
2.
Cor.
2.6.7
.
4
Recounting
circumstances
that
induced
thereunto
,
though
not
to
excuse
altogether
,
yet
to
diminish
the
same
,
or
at
lest
to
make
known
our selues
.
1.
Cor.
15.10
.
5
Our
speech
must
rather
tend
to
the
defect
,
then
to
the
excesse
.
6
Wee
must
do
it
soberly
and
sparingly
,
rather
shewing
that
we
are
compelled
thereunto
then
of
our
owne
accord
.
2.
Cor.
11.
7
We
must
here
especially
regard
how
we
are
made
manifest
to
the
conscience
of
the
Saints
.
2.
Cor.
5.9.10
.
8
And
lastly
wee
must
herein
especially
aime
at
Gods
glory
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
Thus
may
we
speake
good
of
our selues
.
How
to
speake
in
dispraise
of
our selues
.
3
We
are
also
bound
to
speake
euill
of
our selues
,
in
these
cases
,
1
We
must
confesse
our
sinne
vnto
man
,
in
that
hereby
we
may
cleare
others
,
and
giue
glory
to
God
.
Ios.
7.
2
Hereby
also
we
ease
our
own
soules
.
Psal.
32.45
.
Iam.
5.
3
Wee
magnifie
the
mercies
of
God
in
recounting
how
vnworthy
we
are
.
1.
Tim.
1.
4
We
stay
vp
others
that
haue
beene
ouertaken
with
the
same
tentations
,
&c.
2.
Cor.
1.4
.
But
here
obserue
these
cautions
.
1
We
are
not
bound
to
accuse
our selues
to
the
betraying
of
our
innocency
,
or
the
truth
of
God
,
or
his
children
.
Math.
17.
2
Wee
may
not
open
our
infirmitie
to
the
disgrace
of
our
calling
,
or
offence
of
others
.
3
Wee
must
take
heede
of
hypocrisie
,
as
if
by
acknowledging
our
vilenesse
,
wee
would
be
counted
conuerts
,
as
Esebolius
did
:
4
That
we
labour
to
hide
what
we
haue
laid
open
,
by
casting
our
burthen
vpon
Iesus
Christ
.
1.
Tim.
1.
Thus
may
we
speake
of
the
euill
that
is
in
vs
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
persons
of
whom
we
must
speake
.
Concerning
things
to
be
spoken
,
obserue
,
Sect.
14
Of
things
to
be
spoken
1
That
we
cannot
speake
of
all
,
because
we
know
but
in
part
,
and
thereof
it
is
vanitie
to
presume
thus
.
1.
Cor.
13.
2
That
we
may
not
speake
of
al
we
know
:
Because
,
1
Some
things
are
knowne
to
vs
which
are
neither
fit
to
be
done
nor
spoken
,
as
the
vaine
thoughts
of
our
owne
hearts
.
2.
Cor.
12.
2
Some
things
are
lawfull
to
bee
done
,
which
it
is
not
lawfull
to
speake
of
,
as
the
secrets
and
necessitie
of
nature
.
Iudg.
3.24
.
3
Some
things
are
lawfull
,
but
not
fit
to
be
spoken
:
such
as
either
exceed
the
capacities
of
those
to
whom
we
speake
,
or
are
not
sutable
to
them
.
2.
Cor.
12.
Hebrew
.
5.11
.
1.
Cor.
14.
3
We
must
speake
what
we
know
but
with
these
conditions
:
How
to
speake
of
what
wee
know
.
1
That
wee
keepe
our selues
within
the
compasse
of
our
callings
.
2
That
we
speake
from
the
holy
purpose
of
the
heart
.
3
That
wee
labour
herein
the
glory
of
God
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
4
And
also
the
good
of
our
neighbour
.
Ephes.
4.29
.
5
Yea
our
owne
increase
both
in
knowledge
and
holines
.
1.
Cor.
14
26.40
.
6
Obseruing
the
fitnes
of
time
,
place
,
persons
,
&c.
Thus
may
we
speake
of
such
things
as
do
occurre
.
And
thus
farre
concerning
the
matter
of
our
speech
.
Touching
the
manner
therof
.
First
,
Sect.
15.
The
maner
of
speech
,
&
1
It
must
be
gratious
.
Our
speech
in
generall
must
bee
gratious
,
which
is
,
when
the
graces
of
God
imprinted
in
the
heart
,
are
truely
pictured
in
the
tongue
.
Col.
4.6
.
Hence
it
followeth
.
1
That
all
rotten
and
vngratious
speech
is
disclaimed
.
2
No
vice
must
bee
spoken
of
,
but
with
dislike
.
Reuel.
2.
3
No
gratious
speech
,
but
from
a
gratious
heart
.
Secondly
,
Speech
is
then
gratious
,
when
it
is
seasoned
with
wisedome
Act.
2.4
And
this
is
when
our
speech
is
applyed
:
1
Fitly
to
times
,
places
,
persons
circumstances
.
Prou.
19.11
.
Pro.
10.31
.
Esay
.
50.5
.
20
When
it
profits
most
to
the
good
of
mens
soules
.
3
When
it
turns
not
to
the
hurt
of
the
speaker
.
2.
Tim.
2.16
.
4
When
it
proceeds
from
a
wise
and
vnderstanding
heart
.
Eccles.
12.11
.
Hence
is
disclaimed
,
1
All
foolish
talke
,
wanting
reason
and
conscience
.
Eph.
5.
2
All
carnall
counsell
of
worldlings
,
whatsoeuer
shew
of
wisdom
it
hath
in
it
.
1.
Sam.
17.
3
All
vnseasonable
and
vndiscreet
communication
.
4
All
mysticall
,
or
curious
conference
,
&c.
1.
Tim.
6.20
.
A
second
holy
property
of
speech
is
:
Sect.
16.2
Our
speech
must
be
true
.
1
Truth
and
fidelitie
.
Ephes.
4
25.
And
it
is
discerned
;
1
When
wee
know
what
wee
speake
vpon
a
sure
ground
.
2
We
speake
as
the
thing
is
,
the
whole
truth
,
and
no
more
.
3
And
as
himselfe
thinketh
,
plainly
thereof
,
not
out
of
others
conceits
.
4
And
also
to
the
minde
and
purpose
of
him
that
asketh
.
5
And
that
to
haue
the
trueth
boulted
out
,
not
obscured
.
6
When
wee
stand
to
that
wee
haue
spoken
and
promised
,
which
that
we
may
doe
,
Here
consider
diuers
euidences
and
bonds
of
truth
,
Sect.
17.
Of
the
bonds
of
truth
.
1
Euidences
As
First
,
A
simple
assertion
,
which
is
either
,
1
A
simple
affirmation
,
Yea
,
Yea.
Math.
5.
2
Or
,
a
bare
negation
,
Nay
,
Nay
Here
obserue
1
That
in
a
doubtfull
case
wee
must
adde
vnto
our
affirmations
(
these
qualifications
:
(
As
I
thinke
,
How
to
affirme
in
doubtfull
cases
.
As
I
take
it
,
)
because
wordes
thus
spoken
,
if
they
proue
true
,
they
shew
the
modesty
of
the
speaker
:
If
false
,
yet
they
saue
his
credite
,
as
shewing
that
there
is
not
a
purpose
to
deceiue
,
but
onely
that
we
were
deceiued
.
2
Another
euidence
of
Truth
,
is
,
an
asseueration
,
wereby
we
doe
vehemently
deny
or
affirme
a
3
The
matter
.
3
Consider
wee
the
matter
of
an
oath
.
1
It
must
not
onely
be
true
,
but
so
knowne
to
vs
.
Ier.
4.2
.
2
It
must
bee
honest
that
wee
sweare
to
.
3
It
must
bee
a
truth
of
great
importance
.
4
The
manner
.
4
Obserue
wee
the
manner
of
an
oath
,
as
1
It
must
be
made
in
the
onely
name
of
God
.
1
By
inuocation
of
his
name
,
to
witnesse
the
truth
of
what
wee
sweare
.
2
And
to
blesse
vs
therein
.
2
By
imprecation
against
our selues
,
wherby
we
bind
our selues
if
we
deceiue
,
to
the
vengeance
of
God
.
3
It
must
be
done
,
not
rashly
,
but
with
great
aduisement
.
4
And
also
with
great
reuerence
and
feeling
,
not
without
prayer
vnto
God
to
guide
the
heart
.
Eccles.
9.2
.
Fourthly
,
The
true
and
lawfull
swearer
is
,
indeede
1
The
regenerate
man
,
who
hath
right
in
this
seruice
,
5
He
that
may
sweare
and
knowes
how
to
vse
it
aright
.
Rom.
2.
and
none
other
.
2
And
he
must
also
haue
a
particular
calling
to
this
seruice
.
3
Here
learne
,
that
though
the
party
in
regard
of
his
generall
calling
might
not
sweare
,
yet
his
oath
being
made
,
is
lawfull
,
if
hee
haue
a
ciuill
calling
thereto
,
and
may
be
taken
,
hows●●●euer
the
swearer
herein
be
not
iustified
.
6
The
right
vse
&
end
of
an
oath
is
:
6
The
ende
and
causes
of
an
oath
.
1
To
end
controuersies
between
man
and
man
,
and
free
those
that
are
wrongfully
accused
.
2
To
cleare
our
innocency
before
men
.
Heb.
6.16
.
3
To
prouide
for
the
infirmities
of
men
.
1.
Sam.
12.5
.
Gen.
31.53
.
4
To
witnesse
a
truth
vnto
men
And
to
5
Binde
our selues
more
constantly
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
Neh.
10.1
.
Chron.
15.23
.
6
Before
whom
we
must
sweare
Sixtly
,
Consider
we
the
parties
before
whom
we
may
sweare
,
which
are
;
1
The
Magistrate
,
who
may
lawfully
exact
an
oath
.
2
To
a
priuate
man
we
may
also
sweare
to
bind
contracts
.
3
The
Master
may
require
an
oath
of
the
seruant
.
Genesis
24·
and
so
the
father
of
the
sonne
,
the
husband
of
the
wife
,
&c.
one
friend
of
another
.
Seuenth
,
Obserue
we
the
time
of
an
oath
,
7
When
which
is
:
1
In
a
case
of
necessitie
,
when
witnesse
faile
,
or
words
will
not
be
taken
.
Hence
it
followeth
:
8
How
an
oath
binds
.
1
That
we
need
not
sweare
when
the
partie
to
whom
we
sweare
,
is
not
willing
to
accept
it
.
2
And
neither
also
,
if
the
matter
may
bee
cleared
by
any
other
lawfull
meanes
.
Eightly
,
Learne
we
how
an
oath
binds
.
1
If
it
be
imposed
by
him
,
that
may
lawfully
giue
it
.
2
If
it
be
made
of
things
lawfull
.
3
If
it
tend
to
our
owne
and
neighbours
good
.
4
When
Gods
glory
also
is
preserued
thereby
.
9
Wisely
consider
we
the
abuses
of
an
oath
,
which
are
:
9
The
abuses
of
an
oth
1
Vsurping
such
attributes
as
onely
belong
to
God
,
as
:
As
I
liue
&c.
2
Swearing
by
Images
,
trifles
,
Saints
,
nullities
,
&c.
Zep.
1.5
.
3
Swearing
ordinarily
,
in
common
speech
,
or
vpon
heate
in
gaming
,
&c.
Ier.
5.7
.
Mat.
5.
4
Rash
swearing
,
when
we
know
not
the
cause
,
or
haue
no
calling
thereto
,
or
aduise
not
wisely
in
the
action
.
5
Murthering
of
oathes
,
when
wee
say
cods
for
God
,
fecke
for
faith
,
swounds
for
wounds
,
&c.
where
hoping
to
escape
the
imputation
of
swearing
,
we
are
more
guiltie
thereof
.
6
Outragious
and
blasphemous
swearing
,
the
badge
of
ruffians
,
&
rake-hels
.
7
Cursed
swearing
,
with
fearefull
imprecations
against
our selues
and
others
.
Mat.
26.
Peter
.
8
Wicked
swearing
,
when
wee
bind
our selues
by
oathes
to
mischiefe
.
Act.
23.
9
False
swearing
,
when
wee
sweare
to
that
ignorantly
,
which
proues
false
.
10
Periurie
when
wee
know
a
thing
to
be
false
,
&
yet
wil
sweare
to
it
:
of
set
purpose
to
do
mischief
Zach.
5.4
.
11
Swearing
for
hire
to
any
purposes
.
Act.
6.
12
When
we
sweare
to
impossibilities
,
as
when
the
Priest
is
sworne
by
the
Bishop
to
the
vow
of
continencie
,
&c.
Consider
wee
the
danger
and
punishment
of
vnlawful
speaking
as
that
hereby
,
1
We
lie
open
to
Gods
curse
.
2
Expose
our selues
to
periury
.
3
Shall
not
be
credited
neither
for
word
,
nor
oath
.
4
Make
the
land
mourne
vnder
this
burthen
.
Ier
23.
5
Shall
finde
our selues
disenabled
,
to
take
the
name
of
God
holily
and
conscionably
.
Generally
here
is
condemned
:
First
,
al
kind
of
lying
,
vpon
what
pretence
soeuer
:
Now
a
lie
is
then
made
,
-
1
When
welspeake
falsly
.
-
2
And
are
willing
so
to
doe
.
2.
King
.
5.
Sect.
21.
Of
flattery
.
-
3
Purpose
to
deceiue
thereby
,
Act.
5.
Hence
it
followeth
,
that
all
1
False
speaking
of
ignorance
,
is
no
lie
.
Secondly
,
Here
is
condemned
all
smoothing
and
dissembling
of
a
matter
,
with
purpose
to
deceiue
.
Eeither
1
By
extenuating
of
it
.
2
By
excusing
the
fact
.
3
By
vsing
pretexts
and
shifts
to
auoyd
it
.
4
By
mentall
reseruation
&
such
like
Iesuitical
,
&
Atheistical
tricks
Thirdly
,
Also
,
all
concealing
of
truth
,
when
we
are
bound
to
speak
is
here
forbidden
.
4
All
ambiguous
and
doubtfull
speeches
.
Sest.
22.
Concealing
of
truth
.
5
To
speake
vntruthes
,
though
not
with
purpose
to
deceiue
.
6
All
promise-breaking
,
when
the
promise
is
lawfully
made
.
A
third
bond
of
truth
,
is
imprecation
,
that
is
a
binding
of
our selues
to
the
performance
of
ttuth
by
imposing
on
our selues
,
for
default
the
curse
of
the
Law
.
Neh.
10
29.
1.
Sam.
25.
This
now
is
abrogated
because
we
are
not
vnder
the
curse
,
onely
comparatiuely
wee
may
rather
wish
our selues
accursed
then
God
may
be
dishonored
.
Rom
9.
Wee
may
confesse
we
haue
deserued
the
curse
that
so
we
may
flie
to
Christ
:
3.
In
stead
of
the
curse
we
should
rather
binde
our selues
by
the
sweete
and
sure
promises
and
by
our
interest
therein
,
as
better
fitting
our
condition
vnder
grace
.
And
thus
farre
concerning
the
second
grace
of
speech
,
which
is
truth
.
Sect.
23.
The
third
grace
of
speech
.
A
third
grace
of
holy
speech
is
Reuerence
.
And
this
is
in
regard
,
either
of
First
God
,
of
whose
name
and
titles
wee
must
so
speake
that
wee
both
,
Reuerence
,
and
that
1.
In
respect
of
God
.
1
Shew
reuerence
our selues
,
and
▪
2
Mooue
reuerence
in
others
Deut.
28.58
.
And
this
we
shall
doe
:
1
If
we
know
God
a
right
.
2
And
feare
him
as
our
father
:
Malach.
1.
3
Behold
him
in
his
iudgments
vpon
the
wicked
.
Psal.
119.120
.
4
Thinke
often
and
meditate
vpon
him
.
Secondly
,
we
must
vse
reuerence
in
speech
in
regard
of
man
,
and
that
either
generally
,
2.
Of
man
.
as
hee
beares
Gods
image
.
So
we
must
,
1
Giue
holy
names
vnto
our
children
:
But
here
with
sobriety
,
Sect.
24.
To
giue
holy
names
to
to
our
children
.
not
the
names
of
God
,
as
Iesuits
,
&c.
but
such
as
,
Michael
.
1
May
shew
our
thankfulnesse
to
God
Gen.
41.
2
May
shew
our
true
humiliation
vnder
his
corrections
.
Ruth
.
1.
3
May
put
vs
in
mind
of
his
promise
.
Israel
.
Ge.
32.
4
May
remember
vs
,
of
our
own
frailty
,
and
wretchednesse
,
Adam
Gen.
33.
5
May
intimate
our
true
estate
and
condition
in
this
life
.
Est.
2.5
.
6
May
encourage
vs
to
the
hope
of
the
life
to
come
.
7
May
minister
comfort
in
our
troubles
,
and
such
like
.
2
We
must
not
name
professors
by
the
names
of
prophane
men
.
3
We
may
change
names
vpon
iust
occasion
,
as
when
any
are
conuerted
from
Gentilism
to
Christianitie
,
and
so
baptized
,
&c.
but
1
Not
not
to
deceiue
withall
,
neither
2
To
deny
Christ
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
2
We
are
to
vse
reuerence
in
more
particular
manner
vnto
man
,
Sect.
25.
Reuerence
to
our
superiour
.
as
he
is
our
superior
either
in
calling
or
gifts
1.
Cor.
12.13
.
prouided
,
1
That
we
giue
him
not
the
titles
of
God
,
as
Iehoua
,
&c.
2
Giue
him
the
titles
of
his
office
,
though
he
bee
euill
,
Acts
26.25
.
3
And
yet
here
so
carrie
our selues
,
as
that
we
may
humble
him
in
the
performance
thereof
.
Therefore
here
is
forbidden
.
Here
forbidden
.
1
All
manner
of
blasphemy
;
which
is
either
,
1.
Blasphemie
.
First
by
detracting
ought
from
God
.
2
Or
ascribing
to
him
that
which
beseemeth
him
not
.
3
Vsing
his
great
and
fearefull
names
in
our
fumes
and
rage
.
4
Inuocating
him
also
in
slight
and
customary
matters
.
5
Vsing
the
names
of
God
to
sorcery
,
witch-craft
.
2.
All
abuse
of
scripture
2
All
abuse
of
Scripture
:
And
this
is
either
,
1
When
we
haue
no
calling
to
vse
it
.
1.
Cor.
14.34
.
2
We
speak
of
the
things
of
God
in
a
prophane
and
carnall
maner
.
1.
Cor.
2.
3
When
wee
make
iests
thereof
.
4
When
wee
keepe
backe
any
of
Gods
counsell
,
and
clip
the
word
of
God
.
Math.
4.
Act.
20.
5
When
we
vse
it
to
sorcery
.
2.
Abuse
of
our selues
.
6
And
when
we
reason
and
cauill
about
the
truth
thereof
.
3
All
abuse
of
our selues
or
others
:
Either
,
1
By
reuilings
and
barbarous
speeches
.
1.
Sam.
16.
dead
dogge
.
2
Cursing
or
banning
.
Colos.
3.8
.
3
Scoffing
and
scorning
each
other
.
Psal.
1.
2.
King
.
2.
especially
for
our
profession
and
religion
.
4
Not
vsing
titles
of
honour
,
&c.
Gen.
39.
He
hath
brought
in
5
Not
calling
by
their
names
,
but
rather
by
such
attributes
as
may
tend
to
disgrace
.
Gen.
39.14
.
Hebrew
seruant
.
1.
Sa.
25.10
.
The
sonne
of
Ishay
,
&c.
as
by
country
,
base
parentage
,
&c.
6
Currish
&
dogged
speech
,
&c.
And
thus
farre
of
the
third
grace
of
speech
,
which
is
reuerence
.
Sect.
26.
A
fourth
grace
of
speech
Sobrietie
,
and
Modestie
.
A
fourth
grace
of
speech
is
sobrietie
,
modesty
,
or
meeknes
.
And
this
is
seene
.
1
In
praising
others
,
and
that
rather
behind
their
backes
then
before
their
faces
.
2
In
praysing
and
dispraysing
our selues
,
as
before
.
And
where
in
.
3
In
speakeing
of
things
secret
which
may
moue
blushing
,
fairly
Gen.
4.11
.
1.
Sam.
24.4
.
4
Conferring
with
inferiors
tenderly
and
humbly
.
5
Saluting
kindly
and
reuerently
.
And
that
,
1
By
name
.
Rom.
16.
2
By
profession
.
Rom.
16.3
.
Sect.
27.
Of
saluations
3
Calling
or
office
.
4
By
the
way
of
blessing
.
Rom.
16
24.
5
Praying
for
the
blessing
of
God
vpon
them
.
Here
obserue
,
1
That
it
is
lawfull
for
children
to
inuocate
the
blessing
of
their
paren●●●s
Gen.
27.
Gen.
48.
2
That
wee
may
salute
generally
though
the
person
bee
euill
,
so
farre
as
wee
may
conuerse
with
him
,
giuing
the
titles
of
his
profession
,
calling
,
&c.
Ge.
34.
Act.
26.
3
That
we
auoide
such
blessing
and
charitable
speeches
(
as
we
account
them
)
when
the
cause
is
not
necessary
,
as
in
neesing
,
&c.
Popish
blessing
to
bee
moderated
.
4
Whereas
it
is
common
with
the
Popish
and
ignorant
to
inuocate
the
name
of
God
ouer
their
cattle
so
often
as
they
speak
therof
,
this
is
to
bee
moderated
and
refrained
.
And
that
1
Because
the
ground
thereof
was
sorcery
.
2
They
vse
it
more
often
for
their
cattle
then
themselues
.
3
It
maintaines
that
Popish
customary
abusing
of
such
holy
names
.
4
It
shewes
our
infidelity
,
for
if
we
were
perswaded
that
God
hath
receiued
vs
into
grace
,
then
surely
also
all
ours
;
and
therfore
what
neede
such
often
inuocations
?
This
meeknes
of
speech
is
seen
in
soft
answering
.
Sect.
28.
Of
soft
ananswering
.
Prouerbes
15.25
.
And
that
,
Secondly
,
not
a
foole
according
to
his
foolishnesse
.
Prouerbes
26.3
.
Thirdly
,
in
a
iust
defence
of
our selues
.
1.
Sam.
1.15
.
Anna.
Fourthly
,
commending
our
cause
to
God
.
Psal.
26.
Sect.
28.
Of
reproofe
of
sinne
.
Secondly
,
this
grace
of
speech
is
especially
seene
in
reprouing
of
sin
.
Here
obserue
these
Rules
.
1
We
must
try
all
other
gentle
meanes
before
we
reproue
.
1
We
must
performe
it
generally
,
that
so
the
party
may
willingly
acknowledge
the
particular
.
2.
Sam.
12.
3
Wee
must
doe
it
in
a
parable
.
4
By
way
of
exhortation
,
insinuating
an
oblique
reproofe
.
1.
Tim.
5.1
.
5
Wrapping
vp
the
reproofe
in
some
sweet
protestations
of
loue
and
griefe
.
Gal.
5.9
.
Rom.
9.
6
Yeelding
vnto
them
their
due
,
that
so
they
may
acknowledge
their
wants
,
Act.
25.
reprouing
in
the
person
of
another
.
6
Ioyning
our selues
with
them
,
and
in
our
own
person
reprouing
their
sinne
.
1.
Corinth.
4.6
.
Genes.
43.
7
By
preuention
;
as
,
Though
Israel
play
the
Harlot
,
yet
let
not
Iudah
sinne
,
Hos.
4.15
.
8
Wishing
that
such
things
bee
not
found
among
them
.
2.
Cor.
12.20
.
9
Speaking
to
them
as
considering
our selues
.
Gal.
6.1
.
That
we
are
in
danger
of
the
same
tentations
.
10
Framing
the
reproofe
out
of
the
word
,
that
the
party
may
see
himselfe
rather
reproued
of
God
then
of
vs
.
11
Adioyning
to
our
reproofe
holy
example
of
our
conscience
in
the
thing
which
we
reproue
in
another
.
And
12
Commending
the
reproofe
to
the
blessing
of
God
.
Sect.
30.
A
fit
grace
of
speech
is
cheerfulnes
and
ioy
.
It
conditions
.
And
thus
farre
of
the
fourth
grace
of
speech
,
which
is
meeknes
&
modesty
.
A
fifth
grace
of
speech
is
cheerfulnes
and
ioy
,
when
we
vse
delightfull
speech
for
recreation
.
Eccles.
3.4
.
Here
is
to
be
obserued
:
1
That
it
must
be
seasoned
with
Gods
feare
.
Eccles.
2.2
.
2
It
must
bee
with
compassion
for
those
that
are
in
affliction
.
Amos
.
6.6
.
3
It
must
be
sparing
and
moderate
.
2.
Tim.
3.
4
It
most
not
be
mixt
with
sin
.
Heb.
11.25
.
5
It
must
tend
to
edification
.
1.
Cor.
10.
6
It
must
bee
sutable
to
the
time
.
7
It
must
also
bee
fitted
to
the
place
,
which
is
either
the
boord
or
bed
.
For
the
boord
obserue
,
How
fitted
to
the
boord
1
The
intent
,
the
which
is
to
hinder
other
idle
and
prophane
talke
.
2
To
season
the
company
with
better
.
3
To
preuent
gluttony
.
4
A
desire
to
catch
spiritually
.
5
To
sanctifie
the
creatures
.
2
Consider
the
matter
of
Table-talke
.
Which
,
1
Especially
must
bee
of
religion
.
Luk.
11.35
.
2
That
which
is
incident
herevnto
,
As
1
Of
our
vnion
with
God
:
As
the
meate
is
made
one
substance
with
vs
;
so
we
after
an
vnspeakeable
manner
are
made
one
with
God
.
2
Of
our
liberty
in
Christ
,
that
all
is
ours
,
and
that
we
may
safely
and
freely
partake
thereof
.
3
Of
our
miserable
condition
;
for
were
wee
not
sinfull
,
we
need
not
eate
,
nor
finde
such
loathsomnesse
,
or
want
of
content
thereby
.
4
Of
our
estate
in
glory
,
where
this
Manna
shall
cease
.
3
Of
sobriety
,
and
such
examples
.
4
Gods
speciall
prouidence
and
bounty
in
making
a
dead
creature
meanes
to
preserue
life
.
Ioel.
2.26
.
Haggai
.
1.6
.
5
Contentation
in
our
estate
,
with
praier
for
other
that
haue
fulnesse
or
want
.
1
▪
Tim.
6.
6
Death
,
how
that
we
shall
be
wormes
meate
.
7
Of
the
heauenly
food
,
Ioh.
4.
8
Misery
of
the
poore
,
which
want
in
our
fulnesse
.
9
Of
our
life
by
faith
,
because
both
these
vnlikely
doe
nourish
,
and
we
weake
,
vnthankfull
,
riotous
,
are
nourished
.
10
Change
of
things
and
states
,
but
within
our
bounds
.
Iob.
1.
11
The
punishment
of
sin
,
the
case
of
Diues
.
&c.
Luk.
16.
For
the
bed
;
let
these
bee
the
rules
of
holy
mirth
.
1
Wee
must
conferre
of
the
graue
.
Act.
7.
How
for
bed
.
2
Of
the
occasions
passed
in
the
day
.
Cant.
3.1
.
3
Of
the
security
of
the
Church
.
2.
Cant.
4
And
watchfulnesse
in
the
night
.
3.
Cant.
5
Of
the
ignorance
of
the
land
.
And
6
The
continuall
night
in
hell
.
7
Of
the
Resurrection
.
8
Of
worldly
occasions
,
so
farre
as
to
humble
vs
.
9
In
our
comforts
of
our
sweete
fellowship
with
Christ
.
10
Generally
,
not
to
prouoke
,
but
to
mortifie
the
flesh
.
Gal.
5.13
.
Here
to
bee
auoyded
.
Here
is
to
be
auoided
generally
,
-
1
All
offence
to
the
weake
.
-
2
All
occasion
to
the
wicked
.
As
in
First
,
Iesting
,
which
is
a
quipping
of
some
to
delight
others
,
1
Iesting
with
it
bounds
.
wherein
a
man
had
rather
loose
his
friend
,
then
his
iest
:
offend
God
,
rather
then
not
please
man
.
This
is
vtterly
vnlawfull
,
vnlesse
,
1
The
matter
be
indifferent
.
2
The
measure
modest
.
3
The
season
conuenient
.
4
Offence
remoued
.
5
Our selues
and
others
benefited
.
6
We
thereby
,
when
other
reproofes
will
not
preuaile
,
in
an
holy
maner
do
deride
and
scorne
sinners
.
1.
Reg.
19.
Eccles.
11.
giuing
them
vp
to
their
own
councels
.
Secondly
,
laughter
,
which
though
in
it selfe
it
be
not
simply
vnlawfull
,
2
Laughter
yet
it
is
moderately
to
be
be
vsed
,
and
seldome
;
but
sorrow
more
often
,
and
more
plentifully
.
Eccles.
7.4.5
.
The
sixth
grace
of
speech
is
,
Sect.
31.
A
sixt
grace
of
speech
,
care
of
our
neighbours
good
name
.
1
How
performed
.
2
What
auoyded
.
Care
of
our
neighbours
good
name
.
Pro.
22.
This
is
performed
as
before
,
and
farther
,
1
By
being
not
suspicious
in
vnlikely
,
or
vncertaine
occasions
.
Ier.
40.
2
By
priuate
reprouing
him
.
4
Publiquely
answering
for
him
if
he
be
slandered
.
Here
is
to
be
auoided
,
1
Secret
whispering
abrode
of
what
we
suspect
or
know
,
behind
his
backe
.
Psal.
50.20
.
2
Adding
to
,
or
changing
the
thing
said
or
done
.
Mat.
26.60.61
.
3
Open
traducing
and
reuiling
to
his
face
.
2.
Sam.
16.
4
Telling
that
was
neuer
done
.
Ier.
37.13
.
5
Colouring
their
reports
with
pretences
of
griefe
or
necessity
,
or
publicke
profit
,
inioyning
secresie
by
the
party
to
whom
hee
telles
it
,
&c.
6
Rash
censuring
,
before
euident
knowledge
.
Therefore
here
we
are
,
-
1
To
interrupt
such
talke
.
-
2
To
giue
no
heed
to
it
.
-
3
Not
to
beleeue
it
.
-
4
To
reproue
it
.
Sect.
32.
The
seuenth
grace
of
speech
:
slownesse
&
briefnes
.
The
seuenth
and
last
grace
of
speech
is
Slownesse
and
Briefenesse
.
Slownesse
is
seene
either
in
First
,
prouoking
;
or
Secondly
,
answering
.
Herein
obserue
:
1
That
it
is
better
to
bee
prouoked
to
speech
,
then
prouoke
;
especially
if
wee
bee
inferiour
.
2
Not
to
take
a
Tale
out
of
ones
mouth
;
but
to
heare
it
throughly
.
3
To
consider
whether
it
be
to
be
answered
,
or
no.
4
To
ponder
on
it
before
wee
answere
,
what
answere
is
to
bee
made
thereto
.
5
To
answere
to
the
poynts
,
omitting
partiall
respects
.
6
To
cut
off
idle
interruptions
,
and
vaine
cauils
.
7
Not
to
powre
out
all
our
mindes
at
once
,
but
to
keepe
some
what
till
afterwards
,
Prou.
29.
Here
is
to
bee
auoyded
.
1
Pride
to
heare
a
mans
selfe
speake
.
2
The
fruit
thereof
,
namely
:
First
,
Obscurity
.
Secondly
,
Affectation
.
2
We
must
auoid
tempting
speeches
,
whereby
wee
may
si●●●●●●
and
vndermine
others
.
4
As
also
,
that
spirit
of
contradiction
,
whereby
thwarting
oothers
and
contradicting
euery
man
,
Heresie
and
Atheisme
is
bred
and
maintained
.
5
We
must
also
refraine
bitternesse
,
and
captious
taking
vp
of
our
brother
,
a
fault
incident
to
briefenesse
of
speech
.
6
As
also
,
wee
must
beware
of
sottishnes
and
inconsequence
of
speech
,
while
happily
we
thinke
to
shewe
our
skill
in
breuity
.
Hitherto
appertaine
,
1
Restraining
of
our
passion
,
by
interrupting
our selues
,
if
by
course
of
speech
wee
grow
into
an
heate
.
2
Correcting
our selues
by
silence
wherein
we
haue
mis-said
.
3
Contracting
our
matter
into
the
briefest
forme
of
words
.
4
Disposing
it
methodically
to
the
best
capacity
of
the
hearer
.
An
eighth
grace
of
speech
is
Wisedome
.
1
That
we
minister
a
word
in
due
season
,
Isa.
50.
As
,
comfort
to
whom
comfort
belongs
,
and
when
he
is
fit
for
comfort
,
being
throughly
humbled
;
and
so
reproofe
.
2
That
we
submit
subordination
to
the
best
ends
.
3
That
we
affect
not
words
,
but
labour
to
expresse
our
matter
in
the
fewest
and
plainest
.
4
And
also
neglect
not
to
ascribe
what
in
ciuility
belongs
to
each
.
And
5
In
charity
ascribe
for
religion
what
is
outwardly
apparent
,
leauing
the
heart
to
God
.
6
Not
iudging
peremptorily
of
any
,
though
his
estate
bee
outwardly
desperate
.
7
Neither
discouering
our
owne
good
or
euill
,
but
when
,
as
before
,
we
heare
a
calling
Generall
Rules
to
be
obserued
herein
.
1
That
what
is
here
spoken
of
Speech
,
Rules
herein
.
is
to
be
vnderstood
also
of
Writing
,
in
which
all
these
graces
are
to
be
practised
,
and
vices
to
be
auoyded
.
2
That
in
all
kinde
of
speech
,
as
well
Latine
as
English
,
&c.
exemplary
,
as
wherein
though
the
phrases
of
other
tongues
may
leade
vs
to
prophanesses
,
yet
we
must
auoyd
them
.
As
in
Grammer
,
Would
God
I
did
,
&c.
Hitherto
of
speech
.
Now
because
wee
cannot
speake
well
,
vnlesse
wee
know
also
how
to
hold
our
peace
,
wee
are
therefore
,
in
the
second
place
,
to
consider
of
silence
.
Sect.
33
Of
silence
,
and
the
right
vse
thereof
.
Here
obserue
,
1
That
the
Rule
of
silence
must
be
Gods
word
.
2
Matter
of
silence
,
concernes
God
,
our
Neighbour
,
our
Selues
.
3
Persons
,
before
whom
.
Things
to
be
conceald
And
first
,
wherein
silence
is
to
be
vsed
.
4
The
end
,
wich
is
,
Gods
glory
,
ours
&
others
good
.
Things
concerning
God
,
are
:
1
His
secrets
which
wee
know
not
,
and
therefore
are
to
admire
them
in
silence
.
Deut.
29.29
.
1
Concerning
God
.
2
His
strange
and
extraordinary
workes
,
which
wee
may
not
speake
boldly
of
,
but
rather
in
silence
wonder
at
.
Iob.
36.37
.
Leuit.
10.3
.
3
We
are
to
conceale
the
mercy
of
from
God
obstinate
sinners
.
4
We
are
to
conceale
his
iudgements
from
humbled
sinners
.
5
We
are
to
be
silent
at
his
corrections
.
Psal.
39.
hereby
shewing
our
submission
to
his
will
.
6
Wee
are
to
yeeld
to
the
knowne
truth
,
and
in
silence
to
glorifie
God
.
Act.
11.18
.
2
Concerning
our selues
.
Touching
our
Neighbour
,
obserue
1
That
we
may
conceale
some
truth
from
him
,
not
being
demanded
;
yea
,
being
question●●●d
we
may
conceale
either
the
whole
,
or
part
:
Prouided
that
it
do
not
.
1
Hinder
Gods
glory
.
2
Or
my
neighbours
good
.
Truth
in
the
whole
is
to
be
concealed
:
1
When
the
speaking
of
the
least
word
is
hurtfull
:
as
for
example
,
the
father
and
sonne
lieth
sicke
at
once
,
the
sonne
dieth
first
,
the
father
asketh
whether
the
sonne
be
dead
or
no
;
if
it
bee
said
,
No
,
an
vntruth
is
told
;
if
yea
,
the
fathers
life
is
endangered
:
therefore
silence
is
best
.
2.
Sam.
12.
2
When
the
reuealing
thereof
indangers
the
life
of
the
innocent
;
3
What
to
be
conceald
Aug.
lib.
ad
conser
.
and
therefore
I
am
not
to
reueale
my
brethren
in
affliction
,
nor
to
be
compelled
thereto
by
oath
:
Prouided
,
first
,
that
the
authority
requiring
this
bee
vnlawfull
.
2
The
thing
I
conceale
,
bee
not
in
it selfe
euill
;
but
so
mistaken
.
3
That
in
the
concealing
of
it
,
I
preferre
not
a
priuate
before
a
publicke
good
.
Truth
in
part
is
to
be
concealed
;
when
I
speake
a
part
of
the
truth
,
but
not
the
whole
.
1.
Sam.
16.1
.
23.
Ier.
38.24
.
Exod.
5.
Act.
23.6
.
Q.
When
I
am
demanded
,
may
I
answere
in
part
?
Yea
so
,
1
I
purpose
not
to
deceiue
.
2
Content
the
minde
of
the
answerer
.
Secondly
,
I
am
to
conceale
the
infirmities
of
my
Neighbour
,
vnlesse
(
as
before
)
we
be
called
of
God
to
speake
,
Prou.
17.14
.
Prou.
19.11
.
3
All
vnseemely
matters
,
4
Such
as
concerne
vs
not
,
5
And
such
as
are
aboue
our
reach
,
are
to
be
buried
in
silence
.
3
Ministers
must
conceale
the
infirmities
of
their
people
,
vnlesse
they
be
otherwise
vnreclaimable
.
4
Magistrates
secrets
of
state
,
least
the
enemy
know
them
.
Concerning
my selfe
.
I
am
,
1
To
conceale
mine
owne
secrets
.
Iud.
14.
or
else
,
if
need
be
,
tell
those
that
are
faithfull
of
silence
concerning
my selfe
.
2
That
which
thou
wouldst
haue
no
man
know
,
tell
no
man
.
As
for
the
persons
before
whom
wee
must
keepe
silence
:
4
Before
whom
we
must
keepe
silence
.
they
are
1
The
malicious
enemies
of
religion
,
Mat.
7.6
.
Mat.
27.14
.
Ps.
39.2
.
2
Before
Magistrates
in
open
Courts
,
Act.
24
,
10.
till
we
be
bidden
.
3
In
the
presence
of
our
elders
and
betters
.
Iob.
32.8
.
4
Fooles
and
pratlers
are
to
bee
humbled
and
conuinced
with
silence
.
Pro.
26.
Thus
farre
concerning
the
guidance
of
the
tongue
.
The
sixth
and
last
part
of
this
Girdle
of
truth
containes
the
fitting
and
conforming
our
outward
actions
to
the
will
of
God
,
which
is
performed
1
When
they
proceed
from
a
true
ground
2
And
are
to
be
performed
true
meanes
,
and
a
holy
manner
.
Sect.
34
.
Last
part
of
the
Girdle
:
Conformi●●●ie
of
outward
actions
.
3
When
they
aime
,
at
a
right
end
.
The
ground
of
all
good
actions
is
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Rom.
14.
Heb.
11.6
.
1
Assuring
vs
,
that
our
persons
are
accepted
of
God
,
and
so
our
Gods
meere
mercy
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Phil.
3.
12
That
we
bee
that
we
seeme
to
bee
.
13
That
wee
make
conscience
of
the
least
as
well
as
the
greatest
.
14
That
we
prouide
things
honest
before
men
,
as
well
as
in
the
sight
of
God
.
15
Distrust
the
goodnes
of
that
worke
in
w●●●ich
thou
hast
not
a
contrary
tentation
.
16
Especially
if
thou
beest
not
rowsed
with
an
imputation
of
hypocrisie
.
17
That
we
measure
not
the
substance
of
wel-doing
by
particular
actions
.
18
That
the
rule
for
approbations
of
our
actions
be
the
acceptance
of
our
persons
in
Christ
,
not
any
perfection
that
is
in
them
.
19
That
in
all
well-doing
wee
discerne
a
kind
of
foolishnesse
in
regard
of
the
wisedome
of
the
world
,
and
of
the
flesh
.
1
To
be
abased
in
our selues
.
2
To
giue
God
the
glory
.
3
To
try
the
sincerity
thereof
in
regard
of
the
opposition
of
the
world
.
1.
Cor.
3.18
.
The
end
of
our
actions
is
,
1
That
whatsoeuer
we
do
,
The
end
what
,
it
be
done
to
Gods
glory
.
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
and
this
is
performed
:
1
Gods
glory
.
1
In
sanctifying
and
auspicating
them
by
prayer
&
inuocation
of
the
name
of
God
.
1.
Tim.
4.
2
In
returning
the
strength
of
them
to
the
worship
of
God
,
in
causing
our
light
to
shine
before
men
.
Math.
5.20
.
Prou.
5.10
.
3
In
all
things
,
and
in
euery
issue
of
them
,
giuing
thankes
to
God
the
father
,
through
Iesus
Christ
.
4
Being
abased
before
the
Lord
in
regard
of
our
vnworthinesse
to
doe
him
any
seruice
,
as
also
of
the
vnworthinesse
of
the
seruice
we
doe
performe
.
5
Acknowledging
that
nothing
is
due
vnto
vs
but
shame
and
confusion
of
our
faces
.
Dan
,
9.
6
Desiring
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
not
hauing
our
owne
righteousnesse
,
which
is
of
the
Law
,
but
that
which
is
by
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Phil.
3.9
.
2
Edification
how
accomplished
.
Secondly
,
we
must
do
all
things
to
edification
both
of
our selues
and
others
.
Here
obserue
:
1
That
the
lesse
benefite
must
giue
place
to
the
greater
.
2
That
in
all
things
next
to
Gods
glory
,
our
chiefe
aime
must
be
the
saluation
of
the
soule
.
1.
Cor.
16.
3
That
more
regard
be
had
of
those
which
are
within
,
then
which
are
without
,
Gal.
6.10
.
1.
Cor.
6.
&
yet
the
good
of
none
neglected
.
4
That
of
those
which
are
within
,
we
haue
more
respect
to
the
weake
in
cases
of
indifferencie
.
Rom.
14.
Rom.
15.1
.
5
That
our
conuersation
be
answerable
to
our
profession
.
Ephes.
4.1
.
6
That
we
haue
as
well
strong
meat
for
men
,
as
milke
for
babes
;
not
sticking
alwayes
in
the
infancie
of
our
profession
,
but
growing
vp
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Hebr.
6.1
.
Hebr.
13.
7
That
we
abound
in
weldoing
,
and
make
sure
our
Election
by
good
workes
.
2.
Pet.
1.8.9
.
8
That
wee
as
well
cast
out
the
hypocrite
and
stumbling-blocke
,
as
hold
on
the
sound
Christian.
Ier.
1.
9
We
must
bring
forth
fruit
in
due
season
,
obseruing
the
comelinesse
of
time
,
place
,
persons
,
&c.
Psa.
1.3
.
10
That
in
actions
either
doubtfull
or
deceitful
,
as
we
haue
cause
to
suspect
them
.
1
If
they
grieue
the
godly
.
2
If
they
giue
occasion
of
the
wicked
to
reioyce
:
so
wee
may
haue
comfort
if
the
conscience
approue
,
and
the
Saints
allow
,
though
the
wicked
condemne
.
&c
This
Girdle
is
put
on
.
1
By
continuall
setting
of
our
hearts
before
God
,
How
applied
.
for
the
searching
thereof
.
2
Trying
all
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
,
by
the
word
.
3
By
continuall
watching
ouer
our
wayes
.
4
By
earnest
prayer
to
God
.
And
it
is
kept
on
,
1
By
not
straining
the
conscience
in
the
least
euill
,
Hebr.
13.18
.
2
By
cleauing
to
the
testimony
thereof
,
and
reioyi●●●ng
especially
therein
.
2.
Cor.
1.12
.
3
By
obeying
the
checkes
of
conscience
.
4
Conuincing
the
hollownesse
and
hypocrisie
of
the
world
.
5
Labouring
and
aprouing
sincerity
in
others
.
6
Daily
fearing
our selues
,
and
renuing
our
couenant
with
God
.
7
Renouncing
daily
our selues
,
and
flying
to
Christ
.
Phil.
3.12.13
.
Benefite
of
this
part
of
the
Girdle
.
The
vse
of
this
Girdle
is
:
1
Wee
are
ready
prest
to
doe
Gods
will
.
Reu.
1.
2
Wee
are
cleered
from
hypocrisie
,
which
is
the
moth
of
well-doing
.
Mat.
6.
Mat.
23.
3
Wee
auoyd
vncertatnty
,
and
dulnesse
in
good
things
.
4
We
are
preserued
from
corruption
in
iudgement
,
and
Apostasie
in
life
.
5
All
other
gifts
of
God
are
adorned
and
approued
thereby
.
6
We
are
enabled
to
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
so
obtaine
the
Crowne
.
7
As
by
this
rule
of
our
actions
,
discerning
the
vnworthinesse
thereof
.
8
In
the
vnworthinesse
of
the
action
,
discerning
the
worthines
of
our
persons
in
Christ
,
and
growing
vp
in
him
by
faith
to
perfection
.
9
The
other
parts
of
the
spirituall
Armour
are
compact
in
themselues
,
and
fastned
to
vs
by
it
:
The
next
whereof
is
the
Brest-plate
of
righteousnes
,
or
Innocency
.
And
this
is
,
1
An
inclination
and
resolution
of
the
heart
to
all
good
.
Sect.
35.
The
Breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
This
is
necessary
,
1
To
iustifie
and
beautifie
our
profession
,
and
make
sure
our
election
.
2.
Pet
1.10
.
2
That
we
may
be
freed
from
many
inward
pangs
,
and
outward
troubles
.
3
By
abstaining
from
the
occasions
and
appearance
of
euill
.
1.
Thess.
5.
4
By
iustifying
and
maintaining
the
same
,
with
the
losse
of
al
in
respect
thereof
.
Act.
21.
Iob.
2.
5
By
walking
conscionably
in
the
duties
of
our
callings
.
6
By
trying
our
faith
which
is
the
life
thereof
.
2.
Cor.
13.
7
Vndergoing
continuall
troubles
for
the
same
.
And
to
this
end
serues
the
third
part
of
this
Armour
.
This
is
,
that
our
feete
be
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
,
that
is
:
1.
What
it
is
In
the
assurance
of
our
acceptation
into
the
fauour
of
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
we
are
armed
and
prepared
:
First
,
to
Deny
our selues
.
Secondly
,
to
take
vp
the
crosse
of
Christ
and
to
follow
him
.
Luke
9.23
.
And
this
must
be
done
.
1
That
troubles
find
vs
not
vnprepared
.
2.
The
vse
of
this
part
.
Iob.
3
25.
2
That
the
feare
of
them
may
not
dismay
vs
.
3
That
we
be
not
ouerwhelmed
with
the
waight
of
them
.
2.
Corin.
4.8.9
.
4
That
our
minds
may
be
quieted
in
the
midst
of
them
.
Rom
5.2
.
5
That
we
may
bee
more
then
conqueror
in
them
.
Romans
8.24
.
6
That
we
may
comforts
others
which
grone
vnder
the
like
burthen
2.
Cor.
1.4.5
.
7
And
so
finish
our
course
and
obtaine
the
crowne
.
2.
Tim.
4.
This
armour
is
put
on
,
and
so
kept
:
1
By
dayly
reading
and
meditating
on
the
passion
of
Christ
.
How
to
bee
attained
,
and
preserued
.
Heb.
12.2
.
2
Giuing
all
diligence
to
the
word
preached
.
3
Preferring
the
fauor
of
God
in
Christ
aboue
all
things
.
Ps.
4.6
.
4
Not
depending
vpon
things
seene
,
but
contemplating
things
inuisible
.
Heb.
11.1
.
5
Hauing
our
eye
fixed
on
the
recompence
of
the
reward
,
and
comparing
the
momentany
trouble
,
with
the
surpassing
weight
of
glory
Heb.
11.26
.
And
here
the
shield
of
faith
,
is
of
speciall
vse
,
which
is
the
fourth
part
of
this
Armour
:
Sect.
37.
A
fourth
part
of
the
Armour
,
the
shield
of
faith
.
And
it
is
a
full
and
strong
perswasion
of
the
loue
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Rom.
8.38
.
whereby
1
We
beate
backe
all
the
fierie
darts
of
the
diuell
,
as
carnal
confidence
,
presumption
,
security
,
infidelitie
,
distrust
,
credulitie
,
&c.
2
Prize
all
things
at
their
true
worth
and
prosecute
them
accordingly
:
3
Wee
preserue
the
graces
of
God
,
and
increase
them
vnto
vs
.
4
Wee
follow
hard
to
the
marke
,
and
attaine
perfection
.
Phil.
3.13
.
This
is
requisite
:
It
vse
.
1
To
giue
approbation
to
all
our
actions
.
2
To
giue
comfort
in
regard
of
their
imperfections
.
3
To
enable
vs
in
our
suffrings
Iob.
1.5
.
4
To
finish
our
course
and
procure
vs
the
crowne
.
Hebrew
11.13
2.
Tim.
4·
5
To
ouercome
tentations
,
as
despaire
,
&
presumption
of
Gods
mercie
,
&c.
6
To
obtaine
a
comfortable
life
7
To
be
prepared
vnto
death
.
This
is
obtained
and
preserued
as
before
.
Cap.
7
,
Sect.
38.
The
fifth
part
the
helmet
of
hope
.
A
fift
part
of
this
Armour
is
the
helmet
of
hope
.
This
is
1
A
constant
desire
of
the
promised
happinesse
.
Mat.
5.6
.
Phil.
1.23
.
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
2
A
chearefull
expectation
and
wayting
after
the
same
.
3
A
resigning
our selues
into
the
hands
of
God
.
Psal.
5.12
.
And
it
differs
from
faith
:
1
In
the
maner
of
apprehending
faith
apprehends
things
to
come
,
as
if
they
were
present
.
Hope
discerneth
them
as
they
are
in
time
to
bee
performed
and
so
waiteth
the
accomplishment
of
them
.
2
In
the
vse
,
Faith
giues
a
being
to
things
that
are
not
,
calling
Lord
when
meanes
faile
.
ibid.
5.
&
resting
in
him
.
Prou.
14.32
Rom.
4.
5
Reuerent
obseruing
of
the
workes
of
God
.
Psalme
40.4
.
Psalm
115.11
.
6
Depending
on
the
trueth
of
Gods
promises
,
though
we
see
them
not
accomplished
.
Psal.
46.5
.
Psal.
130.9
.
Prou.
16.20
.
7
Expecting
the
Lords
leasure
,
contrary
to
sense
and
reason
▪
Psal.
69.4
.
Esay
26.8
8
Abasing
and
renouncing
our selues
before
the
Lord
.
Psal.
131.3
Zeph.
3.12
.
9
Submitting
our selues
to
the
ministery
of
the
Gospel
.
Es.
50.10
.
10
Waiting
further
vpon
God
,
then
this
life
can
counteruaile
.
1.
Cor.
15.19
.
The
last
part
of
this
spirituall
armour
,
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
.
Sect.
39.
The
last
part
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
.
Hebrew
4
Psalme
149.
&c
And
this
must
be
had
,
First
,
To
discerne
:
1.
It
vse
.
1
The
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
.
Heb.
3.13
.
2
The
poyson
of
error
and
heresie
.
1.
Tim.
6.3
.
3
The
corruption
of
our
owne
hearts
.
Heb.
12.
4
The
manifold
subtilties
and
deepenesse
of
Satan
.
Apoc.
2.24
.
2.
Pet.
1.19
.
5
The
riches
of
Gods
mercie
.
Eph.
3.18
.
Ephes.
1.18
.
Secondly
,
to
confirme
&
maintain
1
Faith
against
infidelity
and
discontentment
.
2
Hope
against
despaire
.
Ro.
15.4
3
Truth
against
error
and
humane
wisedome
.
Iames
1.18
.
Christ
against
Antichrist
.
4
God
against
man
.
Thirdly
,
To
captiuate
and
subdue
:
1
Euery
imagination
that
exalts
it selfe
against
God
.
2.
Cor.
10.4
.
2
To
cut
off
the
power
and
cords
of
sinne
.
Hos.
6.
3
To
repell
the
impudencie
and
importunitie
of
Satan
.
Mat.
4.
Fourthly
,
To
purge
:
-
1
Zeale
,
of
ignorance
&
selfeloue
-
2
Religion
,
of
hypocrisie
.
-
3
Profession
,
of
vaine
glory
.
-
4
Weldoing
,
of
wearisomnesse
-
5
Faith
of
carnalnesse
.
-
6
Afflictions
,
of
impatiency
,
&c.
Fiftly
,
To
confound
:
-
1
Satans
kingdome
.
Mat.
4.
-
2
The
fleshes
tyranny
.
Tit.
2.11
.
-
3
The
worlds
deceitfulnesse
.
Ps.
119.95
Our
hearts
doubtfulnesse
.
Psal.
73.17
.
2
How
obtained
.
5
Mans
inuentions
.
Psal.
119.113
This
armour
is
obtained
and
put
on
,
1
By
prayer
.
2
Studie
and
meditation
.
1.
Tim
4.13
.
3
Submitting
our selues
to
the
word
preached
.
3
Triall
●●●ereof
.
Iam.
1.21
.
These
meanes
how
wrought
effectually
:
1
When
our
vnderstanding
is
illightened
,
and
delighted
with
the
sauing
knowledge
thereof
.
2
Our
iudgements
confirmed
,
&
established
in
the
same
.
Ep.
1.9
▪
3
Our
consciences
conuinced
,
and
quieted
therein
.
Romans
5.1
.
4
Our
wil
and
affections
subdued
&
captiuated
thereto
.
Ps.
40.6
.
5
Our
desire
enflamed
and
vnsatiable
thereof
.
Mat.
5.6
.
6
Our
minde
satisfied
and
contented
therewith
,
aboue
all
treasures
.
Psal.
119.97
.
Psalme
19.10
.
7
Our
liues
reformed
&
amended
thereby
.
Psal.
119.9
.
8
Our
faith
quickened
,
&
daily
nourished
by
the
same
.
2.
Pet.
1.
9
And
we
enabled
to
ouercome
tentations
,
&
to
finish
our
course
with
ioy
.
Psal.
119.7.9
.
And
this
armour
is
kept
on
:
1
By
recording
and
rehearsing
the
same
vnto
other
:
4.
How
kept
on
.
so
to
labour
their
conuersion
.
Lu
22.23
.
2
By
spiritual
experience
of
the
power
therof
in
putting
our
knowledge
into
continuall
practise
.
3
By
cleauing
constantly
to
an
effectuall
ministery
.
Iohn
.
10.5
.
4
By
suffring
afflictions
for
the
Gospel
.
Heb.
10.
Act.
21.
5
By
labouring
to
haue
it
to
dwell
plentifully
among
vs
,
&
to
haue
the
power
thereof
more
and
more
abound
in
the
mortifying
of
our
affections
and
speciall
sins
.
Col.
3.16
.
Tit.
2.11
.
Thus
farre
of
the
parts
of
the
Christian
armour
.
Now
the
necessitie
in
generall
of
it
,
is
that
without
it
,
Sect.
40.
The
general
benefit
of
the
whole
armie
.
First
,
In
respect
of
our selues
,
1
Our
whole
life
must
needs
be
subiect
to
many
feareful
breaches
and
distractions
,
2.
Pet.
1.
2
We
shall
passe
it
very
ildy
and
vnprofitably
.
3
Wee
shall
bee
deceiued
with
many
false
shadowes
,
and
apparances
of
good
,
and
bee
much
to
seeke
in
that
good
which
wee
doe
desire
,
either
in
the
knowledge
of
it
,
or
desire
to
the
same
.
4
Our
course
at
the
best
will
be
most
vncertaine
.
Iohn
11.10
.
In
regard
of
others
.
5
Wee
shall
not
so
shine
before
them
,
as
lights
by
our
good
examples
.
Mat
,
5.16
.
6
Nay
,
wee
shall
necessarily
in
respect
of
our
euil
example
be
stumbling
blockes
vnto
them
.
7
We
shall
cause
our
profession
to
be
euill
spoken
of
.
Ephes.
5.4.3
8
And
our
God
,
and
his
Religion
and
word
blasphemed
.
Timothie
6.1
.
But
with
this
Armour
,
we
shall
be
,
1
Certaine
of
what
we
do
.
Iohn
11.9
.
2
Enabled
in
some
measure
to
do
it
.
Psal.
119.104
.
3
Strong
to
encounter
all
oppositions
,
and
victorious
therein
.
Psal.
119.6
.
4
Assured
of
the
acceptance
of
what
we
doe
Phil.
1.21
,
20.
5
Ready
for
all
occasions
whatsoeuer
.
Phil.
4.12
.
6
And
willing
to
yeelde
vp
●●●his
due
vnto
God
,
when
hee
shall
require
it
.
Acts
7.1
.
Cor.
7.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
spirituall
Armour
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
pursuit
of
God
,
and
the
auoyding
of
euill
.
Now
being
thus
armed
,
we
are
prepared
to
encounter
such
occasions
as
occurre
in
the
day
,
which
are
generally
and
necessary
:
-
1
To
auoyde
euill
,
Esay
1.16
,
17.
-
2
To
prosecute
that
which
is
good
.
Concerning
the
auoyding
of
euill
.
First
,
we
must
labor
to
haue
our
iudgement
rectified
.
Concerning
.
1
The
euil
it selfe
.
2
Our
owne
estate
in
respect
of
it·
3
God
,
who
hates
it
and
yet
orders
it
.
That
which
wee
are
to
be
informed
concerning
euil
,
Sest.
1.
Difference
of
euill
.
is
,
that
there
is
euil
.
1
By
nature
,
and
such
is
whatsoeuer
is
against
or
besides
the
law
of
God
,
and
this
is
properly
called
sinne
.
2
By
accident
,
so
a
good
thing
may
be
made
euill
.
Psal.
69.22
.
Malach.
2.2
.
3
Opinion
,
so
afflictions
are
counted
euils
;
yea
,
the
trueth
and
power
of
good
in
the
censure
of
the
world
,
vsually
is
counted
euill
.
Esay
5.20
.
The
vse
hereof
is
:
1
That
we
may
discerne
things
that
differ
,
not
stumbling
vpon
euill
in
stead
of
good
,
nor
auoyding
good
in
stead
of
euill
,
not
fearing
afflictions
when
they
come
for
good
,
nor
distrusting
our
goodnesse
,
though
it
bee
accounted
euill
.
Phil.
1.10
.
2
We
must
vnderstand
the
true
authour
of
euil
,
which
is
not
God
,
but
our selues
,
that
so
wee
may
blame
none
,
but
our selues
.
Iames
1.13
3
That
euill
is
not
only
a
meere
priuati●●●n
of
good
,
Sect.
2.
What
the
euill
of
sin
is
.
but
a
qualitie
inherent
and
defiling
the
soule
.
1.
Iohn
3.4
.
4
That
it
is
not
only
committed
in
act
,
but
in
thought
;
though
consent
come
not
thereto
.
Exod.
20.
5
That
it
is
as
well
committed
in
omitting
what
we
should
do
,
as
in
doing
what
we
should
not
.
6
That
sinne
is
seene
in
the
least
that
is
forbidden
,
as
well
as
in
the
greatest
.
1.
Iohn
3.4
.
That
the
least
sin
breaketh
the
law
of
God
,
and
maketh
vs
guilty
of
the
whole
.
Iam.
2.12
.
Ephes.
5.11.12
.
Rom.
6.21
.
8
That
sinne
is
filthie
and
lothsome
euen
in
the
greatest
pleasure
and
act
thereof
.
9
That
the
end
thereof
is
bitter
and
the
inward
parts
most
abominable
Rom.
6.
Sect.
3.
The
vse
of
this
knowledge
.
And
this
knowledge
serueth
.
1
To
conclude
all
vnder
sinne
.
Rom.
3.9
.
2
To
lay
the
fault
iustly
where
it
is
.
3
To
preuent
diminishing
and
encreasing
of
sinne
.
4
To
auoyde
the
custome
,
and
punishment
thereof
.
Concerning
our
owne
estate
in
respect
of
sinne
,
we
are
to
learne
.
1
That
if
we
neuer
committed
sin
,
yet
we
are
not
free
from
it
,
as
being
guilta
of
the
sinne
of
another
,
&
deriuing
it
from
the
loines
of
our
parents
.
Rom.
5.14
.
Psal.
51.5
.
Ephes.
2.3
.
2
That
hereby
our
nature
is
wholly
tainted
with
corruption
,
and
vncleanenesse
.
Iob.
14.
Psalme
51.
3
That
wee
are
depriued
of
all
originall
,
and
actual
righteousnes
.
Sect.
4
How
farre
sinne
hath
taken
hold
on
man
.
Ephes.
2.
Rom.
6.
4
And
prone
,
yea
desparately
set
to
commit
all
sinne
with
greedinesse
.
Gen.
6.
5
That
we
delight
in
sinne
,
and
repose
our
chiefe
contentment
therein
.
Pro.
2.
6
That
naturally
we
hate
to
be
reformed
and
pluckt
out
of
sinne
.
Rom.
10.21
.
7
That
we
cannot
but
necessarily
,
and
yet
willingly
sinne
.
1.
Cor.
12.2
.
8
That
our
best
actions
are
beautifull
sinnes
.
Esay
.
64.6
.
9
That
in
our
nature
,
sinne
yet
remaineth
.
Rom.
7.1
.
Iohn
1.7
.
And
that
.
Reason
How
farre
sinne
remaineth
in
the
Regenerate
,
and
why
1
That
we
might
haue
dayly
experience
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
sacrifice
.
2
As
also
discerne
the
worke
of
sanctification
by
the
contrary
tentations
.
3
That
by
renued
repentance
we
might
maintain
the
assurance
of
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinne
.
4
That
we
might
be
dayly
humbled
vnder
the
hand
of
God
.
5
That
we
might
giue
God
the
glory
of
his
freee
mercy
,
in
working
wholly
our
saluation
.
The
benefit
of
this
knowledge
.
And
this
knowledge
serueth
:
1
To
iustifie
God
in
his
iudgements
.
Rom.
3.5
.
2
To
confound
the
goodnesse
of
nature
.
Rom.
3.19
.
3
To
magnifie
the
riches
of
Gods
mercy
.
Ephes.
2.3.7
.
4
To
send
vs
to
Christ
.
Romans
3.22
.
5
To
prouoke
vs
to
hunger
after
heauen
.
Concerning
God
,
we
are
thus
to
conceiue
of
si●●●n●●●
.
Sect.
4.
Gods
ordering
sinnes
1
That
hee
hateth
all
euill
as
a
righteous
God
.
Psal.
5.
and
no
vncleane
thing
shall
dwell
with
him
.
Reuel.
21.
2
That
he
permitteth
and
ordereth
euill
in
speciall
wisedome
to
his
glory
.
Act.
5.
As
1
In
that
hee
presustaineth
the
subiect
of
sinne
.
2
Hee
denieth
or
withdraweth
his
assistance
by
which
necessarily
we
fall
.
3
He
turneth
all
euill
to
good
.
3
That
he
knoweth
and
searcheth
the
most
inmost
closet
of
sin
.
Ierem.
17.10
.
4
That
he
is
able
to
punish
,
and
to
take
vengeance
of
the
same
.
Isa
40.
5
That
he
punisheth
sinne
with
sinne
,
and
yet
most
righteously
.
2.
Thess.
2.11
.
6
That
though
hee
haue
laide
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
vpon
on
his
Sonne
:
yet
he
will
correct
vs
as
his
children
for
sinne
.
Isa.
53
Psal.
88.89
.
7
That
he
leaueth
to
grosse
and
open
sinnes
to
preuent
and
purge
out
spirituall
wickednesse
in
his
children
.
8
That
he
giueth
vp
the
wicked
to
spirituall
wickednesse
,
of
selfe-loue
,
pride
,
hardnesse
of
heart
,
security
,
to
preuent
hereby
for
a
time
grosse
euils
,
which
might
be
a
means
to
bring
to
repentance
,
whereby
they
are
detained
in
a
false
conceit
of
their
estates
,
&
so
are
ripened
to
eternal
vengeance
And
the
vse
And
this
knowledge
serueth
:
1
To
iustifie
the
perfect
holines
of
God
.
Psal.
18.30
.
Psal.
145.17
.
2
To
magnifie
his
wisedome
in
disposing
of
euill
.
Rom.
11.33
.
3
To
giue
him
his
prerogatiue
,
that
he
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
searcher
of
the
heart
.
Ier.
17.10
.
4
To
ascribe
vnto
him
the
glory
of
his
power
and
super
excellent
greatnesse
,
that
we
might
be
humbled
before
him
.
Psa.
86.9
,
10.
5
To
worke
in
vs
an
hatred
of
euill
,
&
loue
of
righteousnes
.
Gen.
17.1
.
because
god
hates
him
.
Ps.
139
6
To
preuent
presumption
,
and
cause
vs
to
worke
out
our
saluation
with
feare
&
trembling
2.
Co.
5.
7
To
trust
perfitly
in
him
,
that
so
gratiously
orders
euil
,
and
turnes
hem
about
to
our
good
.
Sect.
5.
How
sinne
to
be
auoyded
.
Secondly
,
Our
iudgment
being
thus
rectified
,
we
must
proceed
to
the
practise
of
auoyding
euill
.
And
this
is
seene
,
either
in
-
1
Preuenting
sinne
,
or
-
2
Recouering
out
of
it
by
vnfained
repentance
.
And
first
how
preuented
1.
generally
.
Sinne
is
preuented
either
:
-
1
Generally
,
or
-
2
Particularly
:
Generally
:
by
1
A
continuall
watchfulnesse
ouer
our
heart
,
and
outward
man
.
2
A
feare
and
suspecting
of
our selues
,
as
at
all
times
,
so
when
wee
haue
most
experience
of
Gods
mercy
.
Prou.
28.14
.
Iob.
1.
3
A
continuall
resigning
of
our selues
into
the
hands
of
God
.
4
Walking
as
alwayes
in
his
presence
.
Gen.
5.22
.
Gen.
17.1
.
5
To
haue
a
continuall
eye
to
Gods
commandements
.
Psalme
119.
6
To
meditate
on
Gods
iudgements
,
inflicted
on
his
deerest
children
for
sinne
.
2.
Sam.
12.11
,
14.
How
to
bee
imployed
in
our
callings
generally
.
7
Consider
the
inestimable
loue
and
mercy
of
God
towards
vs
.
Exod.
34
6.
Eightly
,
Imploying
our selues
in
some
honest
calling
2.
Thess.
3.11.12
.
And
that
1
In
faith
and
without
distrust
of
Gods
prouidence
,
with
a
good
conscience
.
Mat.
6.25
.
Heb.
13.18
.
2
With
cheerefulnesse
and
contentment
,
without
murmuring
&
couetousnesse
.
Heb.
13.5
.
3
Committing
the
successe
to
God
,
and
waiting
for
his
blessing
,
without
making
haste
to
be
rich
,
or
indenting
with
God
for
these
outward
things
.
1.
Tim.
6.
Gen.
30.
1.
Ha.
1.16
.
4
In
humilitie
,
and
lowlines
,
not
sacrificing
to
our
net
,
but
giuing
God
the
glory
.
Gen.
32.10
.
5
In
holines
sanctifying
the
same
by
the
word
and
prayer
,
and
laying
a
good
foundation
therby
towards
heauen
.
1.
Tim.
6.
1.
Tim.
4.
6
In
faithfulnes
and
diligence
,
redeeming
the
time
,
&
accounting
for
it
.
Eph.
5
▪
16
Psal.
90.
Ninthly
,
How
to
vse
Christian
liberty
aright
learning
to
vse
our
Christian
libertie
a
right
.
1
Herein
not
so
much
to
stand
on
lawfulnesse
,
as
expedience
.
1.
Cor.
10.
2
That
all
things
be
done
to
edification
,
not
offence
.
1.
Cor.
14.
3
That
as
wee
remit
of
our
liberty
in
regard
of
such
as
are
weak
of
ignorance
,
so
we
vse
it
in
respect
of
the
obstinately
ignorant
,
lest
we
harden
them
in
their
sin
.
Mat.
15.14
.
4
That
we
vse
the
things
of
this
life
within
the
compasse
of
our
callings
.
1.
Cor.
7.
1.
Cor.
10.
5
For
our
recreation
that
it
be
in
things
indifferent
.
Phil.
4.8
2
Very
spare
and
sober
.
3
Tending
to
a
spirituall
end
,
not
the
satisfying
of
the
flesh
.
Ga.
5.13
6
That
all
things
be
done
to
the
glory
of
God
.
1
,
Cor.
16.
Tenthly
;
By
auoyding
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
which
are
1
Euill
company
.
Ephes.
5.11
.
2
Excesse
in
the
vse
of
the
creatures
.
Luk.
21.34
.
3
Giuing
the
bridle
to
the
outward
man
.
Gen.
31.1
.
4
Opportunitie
and
seasonablenesse
.
Eccles.
3.1
.
5
Appearance
and
shew
of
euill
,
&c.
Thess.
5.22
.
And
thus
sinne
generally
may
be
preuented
,
particularly
,
thus
,
when
wee
are
assaulted
by
any
tentation
.
2
How
in
particular
we
may
resist
sinne
.
1
To
mourne
at
the
priuy
motions
of
sinne
,
and
at
no
hand
to
set
light
by
it
.
2
To
know
that
I
beare
a
traytor
in
my
bosom
,
&
therfore
here
here
at
no
hand
consult
with
flesh
nor
giue
away
to
the
temptation
.
Iames.
1.14
.
3
To
choake
it
by
strong
cryes
and
groanes
to
God
.
Mat.
6.13
.
4
To
put
it
off
by
exercising
the
mind
with
contrary
meditations
and
affecting
the
contrary
vertue
Psalme
1.
5
Examine
thy
heart
why
it
is
thus
,
&
thou
shalt
find
some
cause
of
this
tentation
,
Psalme
4.
6
The
cause
found
either
,
1
Want
of
found
repentance
for
some
former
sinne
.
2
Security
.
3
Some
greater
euill
like
to
follow
,
whereof
this
tentation
is
a
messenger
,
or
such
like
negligence
,
dispose
thy selfe
accordingly
.
4
Forget
not
hartily
to
mourne
for
thy
former
yeelding
to
the
like
tentations
,
and
so
renue
thy
repentance
for
former
sins
.
And
strengthen
thy selfe
especially
by
the
meditation
of
the
sufficiencie
of
thy
Sauiour
,
who
now
suffers
with
thee
,
and
in
whom
thou
shalt
bee
more
then
a
conquerour
.
5
Intend
thy
calling
more
carefully
and
conscionably
,
Eph.
5.15
.
6
Renue
thy
repentance
and
vowes
to
God
more
effectually
.
Psa.
116.
for
the
present
motions
and
prouocations
to
euill
.
7
Dispute
not
with
Sathan
,
neither
play
with
the
flame
;
but
flye
away
with
Ioseph
,
though
thou
leaue
thy
coat
behind
thee
,
Iam.
4.7
.
Gen
▪
39.12
.
8
Labour
not
so
much
to
auoyd
the
outward
act
,
as
to
haue
thy
heart
purged
from
the
euill
thought
.
Psal.
51.2.10
.
9
Esteeme
it
thy
greatest
happinesse
in
this
life
,
to
be
free
from
the
rage
and
slauery
of
sin
.
And
,
10
Magnifie
in
thy
iudgement
their
condition
who
are
constantly
maisters
of
their
owne
corruptions
.
11
Submitting
thy selfe
rather
to
any
punishment
(
if
it
so
please
God
)
then
to
yeeld
to
the
tentation
.
Mat.
5.29
.
12
Remembring
often
with
feare
and
trembling
,
what
thou
mightst
bee
brought
to
by
this
●●●enta●●●ion
,
if
God
should
leaue
thee
.
And
looke
for
one
temptation
in
the
necke
of
another
.
13
Yet
faint
not
in
thy
resistance
:
but
perseuer
constantly
,
and
by
Gods
mercy
Sathan
shall
flye
away
.
Iam.
4.7
.
Mat.
4
14
Faile
not
to
be
thankfull
vnto
God
for
euery
little
occasion
of
auoyding
the
tentation
,
or
conquering
the
same
.
Here
at
no
hand
giue
way
to
corruption
,
or
deferre
repentance
,
1
Because
thou
hast
no
certainty
of
thy
life
.
2
Nor
assurance
of
the
renuing
and
returne
of
Gods
mercy
,
if
once
thou
refuse
it
,
Pro.
1.24.25
.
3
The
sooner
thou
returnest
,
the
surer
will
be
thy
acceptance
,
and
the
more
sweete
and
beautifull
thy
after
conuersation
.
4
Yea
thou
shalt
more
encrease
Gods
kingdome
,
and
so
gaining
God
more
glory
,
prepare
thy selfe
to
greater
glory
.
If
Satan
preuaile
,
and
thou
are
foyled
,
and
therefore
now
thou
must
speedily
rise
againe
by
repentance
.
To
this
end
consider
:
1
Thy
estate
in
grace
,
Sect.
6
How
to
recouer
out
of
sinne
.
which
must
be
renued
by
repentance
.
Psal.
51.
2
Gods
mercies
,
which
are
aboue
all
thy
sinnes
.
Psalm.
103.8
.
Exod.
24.16
.
3
The
effectualnesse
of
Christs
sacrifice
;
daily
cleansing
thee
from
sinne
.
1.
Iohn
.
1.7
.
4
And
that
still
thou
liuest
by
faith
,
aboue
the
sence
of
thine
owne
present
state
,
Rom.
1.
yet
stil
refreshing
thy selfe
with
5
Thy
former
experience
how
thou
hast
recouered
,
Psa.
77.5
.
And
so
practise
thy
raising
vp
in
this
manner
:
1
By
viewing
sin
,
and
that
first
in
the
Law
.
First
,
view
thine
iniquity
in
the
glasse
of
the
Law
,
to
bruise
thine
heart
,
and
there
thou
shalt
finde
what
an
euil
and
bitter
thing
sin
is
.
Ier.
2.19
.
2
Secondly
hereupon
apply
that
knowledge
vnto
thine
own
soule
by
the
power
of
Conscience
,
assisted
by
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
:
and
proceed
to
iudge
thy selfe
,
concluding
that
thou
art
guiltie
of
eternall
death
.
And
hence
will
follow
compunction
,
and
wounding
of
the
heart
,
Act.
2.37
3
The
heart
being
thus
wounded
,
that
thou
maist
bee
kept
from
despaire
,
2
In
the
Gospel
.
view
thy selfe
,
secondly
,
in
the
glasse
of
the
Gospell
,
that
the
bruised
Reede
may
not
be
broken
;
by
considering
what
a
bitter
,
and
yet
pretious
ransome
was
paid
for
thy
sin
.
Mat.
20.28
.
4
Hereupon
make
application
vnto
thine
heart
,
by
the
worke
of
Conscience
,
renued
by
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
&
raise
vp
thy selfe
with
this
assurance
,
that
though
thou
art
a
sinner
;
yet
Christ
is
thine
,
and
thou
hast
pardon
of
thy
sinne
,
and
shalt
haue
life
eternall
in
him
.
Mat.
11.28
.
Math.
5.3.4
.
Luk.
15.2
.
Cor.
7.
This
application
worketh
two
contrary
effects
:
1
Thou
shalt
reioyce
that
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
in
Christ
Iesus
.
2
Thou
shalt
be
sorrowfull
t●●●at
thou
hast
displeased
so
good
and
gratious
a
Father
.
And
this
sorrow
is
expressed
:
2
By
iudgeing
.
First
,
by
iudging
thy
sinne
before
God
in
the
Court
of
thy
Conscience
.
And
this
iudgement
consisteth
:
1
In
conceiuing
the
foolishnesse
of
thy
sinne
,
to
crosse
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
,
and
condemne
the
same
.
2.
Sam.
24.
2
In
examining
thy
sinne
,
and
taking
a
more
particular
notice
thereof
,
Psa.
51.4
.
2
Confessing
it
,
Psalm
.
32.5
.
And
that
,
1
With
griefe
and
detestation
.
Esay
37.
2
Particularly
,
not
generally
,
not
onely
so
farre
as
thou
knowest
,
confessing
herein
thy
knowledge
to
be
short
,
and
yeelding
vp
thy
vnsearchable
heart
vnto
God
,
Lord
clense
me
from
my
secret
sinnes
.
Psa.
19.
3
Against
thy selfe
,
not
excusing
or
diminishing
:
not
laying
the
fault
vpon
God
,
the
creatures
&c.
but
blaming
especially
that
corrupt
fountaine
of
thy
heart
herein
,
Psa.
32.5
.
Psa.
51.
4
Vnto
God
,
not
vnto
Angels
,
or
Men
,
&c.
who
only
is
able
and
ready
to
forgiue
.
Psal.
103.
Thirdly
,
thou
must
condemne
sinnne
,
and
this
is
done
;
1
By
acknowleging
what
is
d●●●e
vnto
thee
for
it
,
namely
shame
and
confusion
of
face
for
euer
.
〈◊〉
9.6
.
Da●●●
.
2
Professing
thine
owne
vilenesse
and
vnworthinesse
of
the
least
of
Gods
mercies
.
Iob.
39.16
.
3
Iustifying
God
in
what
hee
might
do
,
and
submitting
thy self
vnder
his
mighty
hand
Ely
2.
Sam
2.
Dauid
,
2.
Sam.
16.
4
Execute
vengeance
on
thy selfe
for
thy
sinne
,
2.
Corinth.
7.
in
this
manner
:
1
Lie
downe
in
thy
confusion
,
and
couer
thy
face
with
shame
.
Ier.
3.
Luk
18.
2
Abhorre
and
detest
thy selfe
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
,
Iob.
42.6
.
3
Haue
indignation
and
zeale
against
thy selfe
for
offending
so
good
a
God
:
2.
Cor
,
7.
Peter
wept
bitterly
.
Psal
,
73.22
.
So
foolish
,
&c.
4
Grone
vnder
the
burthen
of
thy
flesh
,
and
desire
to
bee
rid
of
it
,
Rom.
7.21
.
5
Possesse
a
broken
heart
for
thy
sinne
,
all
thy
life
long
,
Psalm
.
51.17
.
6
Refraine
thy selfe
from
lawfull
comforts
.
Ioel.
2.
7
Impose
all
meanes
of
mortifiing
thy
rebellious
flesh
,
as
feare
of
thy selfe
,
lest
thou
fall
againe
.
Pro.
28.14
.
8
Mingle
thy
drinke
with
thy
teares
,
and
in
thy
greatest
security
let
the
remembrance
of
thy
sinne
awake
and
rouse
thee
vp
.
Psa.
51.
9
Desire
euer
after
more
carefully
to
please
God
.
2.
Cor
7.
10
To
this
end
preserue
a
record
of
thy
sin
,
and
retaine
some
monument
thereof
with
thee
.
11
Consider
often
what
punishments
thou
hast
felt
for
sin
.
12
And
let
the
day
of
thy
death
,
and
appearing
before
the
iudgement
seate
of
Christ
,
bee
alwayes
in
thy
minde
,
make
thou
sure
account
of
it
,
and
daily
make
ready
for
it
,
2.
Pet.
3.
13
Cease
not
crying
out
against
thy
corruptions
,
and
complaining
vnto
God
of
thy
rebellions
,
that
he
may
strengthen
thee
against
them
.
Psa.
119.49
.
14
Binde
thy selfe
by
the
oath
,
and
by
the
curse
to
forsake
all
sin
,
and
to
continue
constant
in
the
seruice
of
thy
God
,
Ezra
.
10.3
.
2.
Chro.
15.
15
Reproue
sinne
boldly
in
others
,
and
plucke
them
out
of
the
fire
:
Iude
23.
though
thou
beest
scorcht
for
thy
labour
.
16
Suffer
affliction
as
a
good
Souldier
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
prepare
thy
soule
vnto
tentations
.
2.
Tim.
2.
Thus
shalt
thou
cut
off
sin
,
and
happily
preserue
thy selfe
in
a
constant
course
of
godlinesse
.
For
thy
better
instruction
herein
:
1
Call
to
minde
what
before
is
deliuered
in
the
sixth
part
of
the
Girdle
of
Truth
,
concerning
Holy
Actions
;
which
may
helpe
thee
both
in
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
to
informe
thy
iudgement
,
as
also
in
the
right
and
holy
practise
of
good
things
,
which
must
be
part
of
thy
Daily
Sacrifice
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
growing
in
grace
.
BEing
thus
instructed
in
generall
to
auoyd
euill
,
and
doe
good
,
the
next
duty
that
thou
must
performe
,
is
to
grow
in
grace
.
And
this
duty
is
necessary
:
because
,
Resons
and
motiues
hereto
.
1
We
doe
approue
our
right
in
Gods
blessing
we
haue
receiued
.
1.
Tim.
4.
2
Wee
make
them
profitable
,
and
durable
,
Mat.
14.19.20
.
3
Hereby
we
imitate
our
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
,
who
grew
in
fauour
and
grace
with
God
and
Men.
Mat.
13.
4
Hereby
we
weaken
daily
the
old
man
.
2.
Cor.
4.
5
And
draw
neerer
to
the
life
of
glory
.
6
By
growing
,
we
haue
comfortable
experience
more
and
more
of
our
corruption
,
that
so
wee
may
bee
more
humbled
in
our selues
,
and
hunger
after
Christ
.
7
Hereby
we
are
weaned
from
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
more
eased
and
freed
from
distrustfull
cares
for
worldly
things
,
because
the
more
heauenly
riches
we
enioy
,
the
lesse
minde
haue
we
,
the
lesse
need
do
we
see
our selues
to
haue
of
earthly
things
;
yea
the
experience
of
Gods
mercy
encreasing
vs
in
spirituall
riches
,
con●●●●●●mes
our
faith
more
in
the
prouidence
of
God
for
outward
things
.
8
And
so
wee
obtaine
also
by
this
encrease
,
more
confidence
and
boldnesse
in
the
presence
of
God
.
9
Yea
wee
shall
finde
our
life
and
power
miraculously
quickned
in
holy
duties
,
especially
prayer
,
and
zeale
of
Gods
glory
,
humility
,
patience
,
&c.
10
And
whereas
before
,
the
least
afflictions
were
Irksome
,
now
by
this
increase
,
wee
shall
thinke
nothing
strange
,
no
not
the
fiery
triall
.
1.
Pet.
4
11.
wee
shall
be
more
ready
to
vndergoe
them
,
and
haue
more
comfort
in
them
.
As
11
Hauing
by
this
encrease
of
grace
,
more
liuely
experience
of
the
power
of
Christ
raigning
in
our
mortall
bodies
;
by
whom
we
shall
haue
strength
to
perseuere
vnto
the
end
.
12
And
this
is
also
the
benefite
of
this
growing
,
euen
to
assure
vs
that
we
shall
hold
out
,
and
continue
vnto
the
end
.
Thus
shall
wee
bee
conuinced
,
and
prouoked
to
grow
in
grace
.
Secondly
,
consider
we
now
in
the
next
place
,
-
1
The
meanes
whereby
wee
must
grow
.
And
-
2
The
manner
.
And
-
3
The
measure
.
And
-
4
Triall
of
our
growth
.
For
the
meanes
,
these
are
:
Meanes
of
growing
.
1
The
powerfull
preaching
of
the
word
,
as
being
Gods
Instrument
to
lead
forward
as
well
as
to
begin
the
worke
.
1.
Pet.
2.1
.
2
The
daily
viewing
of
the
heart
therein
:
for
as
we
discerne
corruption
,
so
we
desire
to
grow
.
Psal.
4.5
.
3
The
quickning
of
our
desires
and
purposes
for
well-doing
:
for
as
we
desire
and
loue
,
so
we
shall
practise
.
Now
our
desires
are
quickned
and
enlarged
thus
:
Desire
how
quickned
.
1
By
retaining
soundnesse
of
iudgement
so
farre
as
we
know
.
2
Reiecting
carnall
rules
for
holinesse
,
which
may
coole
,
1
As
that
we
may
bee
too
holie
.
2
That
it
is
enough
to
be
holy
as
others
are
.
Carnall
and
false
rules
.
3
Flesh
and
blood
cannot
doe
this
.
4
That
God
is
mercifull
,
and
if
wee
doe
our
best
,
what
can
you
haue
more
?
5
That
we
must
not
presume
to
bee
so
holy
as
Peter
and
Paul
were
.
1.
Cor.
11.1
.
6
That
our
fore-fathers
were
saued
with
lesse
adoe
,
and
lesse
meanes
;
and
what
need
we
stand
so
much
vpon
it
?
7
That
we
must
liue
,
and
therefore
cannot
stand
vpon
heauenly
thrift
.
8
Nay
,
we
must
be
obedient
,
and
therefore
doe
as
the
times
will
beare
;
go
no
further
then
those
that
are
wiser
then
we
.
Thirdly
,
labour
we
to
be
rooted
and
grounded
in
knowledge
,
that
so
our
desires
may
be
truly
enliued
.
And
this
is
effected
:
1
By
receiuing
the
power
of
the
word
,
Knowledge
how
to
bee
rooted
.
vnto
the
roote
and
fountaine
of
corruption
,
euen
our
hearts
,
not
so
much
beeing
humbled
with
our
outward
failings
,
as
our
inward
corruptions
,
and
vnreasonable
lusts
;
labouring
more
and
more
to
discerne
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
,
and
vnsearchablenesse
thereof
,
that
so
wee
may
bee
more
inflamed
to
redresse
the
same
.
2
Attempt
we
no
action
without
particular
knowledge
both
of
the
thing
to
done
.
1
With
the
circumstances
of
time
,
person
,
and
place
belonging
thereto
.
2
As
also
of
our
right
therein
,
that
so
from
the
certainty
of
resolution
,
especially
from
the
comfort
of
our
acceptance
,
our
desires
may
be
quickned
.
3
And
so
receiuing
strength
from
Christ
,
our
endeuours
shall
bee
quickned
and
confirmed
in
wel-doing
.
Fourthly
,
that
our
desires
may
be
enlarged
,
we
must
be
enlarged
in
knowledge
,
that
so
as
we
know
we
may
affect
.
Phil
1.9
.
5
And
seeing
that
variety
of
obiects
may
stumble
and
distract
vs
,
therefore
we
also
must
labour
to
grow
in
spirituall
wisedome
,
discerning
betweene
things
that
differ
,
that
so
we
may
know
what
chiefly
is
to
be
followed
,
what
is
the
time
,
and
meanes
,
and
maner
thereof
:
so
shall
we
be
more
prouoked
yet
gone
before
,
that
wee
may
neither
thinke
our
case
to
bee
singular
,
as
if
wee
alone
were
put
to
this
hard
taske
;
neither
thinke
wee
haue
done
enough
,
seeing
those
that
receiued
lesse
meanes
,
yet
haue
gone
beyond
vs
in
obedience
,
and
shall
finde
the
way
now
much
more
easie
,
seeing
it
hath
been
so
troden
and
traced
to
our
hands
.
8
And
seeing
the
world
will
not
sticke
to
hinder
our
growth
by
pressing
vs
downe
euen
with
our
owne
weight
:
Therefore
though
wee
haue
attained
a
glorious
liberty
in
Christ
to
take
comfort
in
things
lawfull
and
necessary
,
yet
let
vs
take
heede
that
we
vse
not
this
liberty
as
an
occasion
to
the
flesh
,
and
so
it
proue
a
burthen
to
presse
vs
downe
.
Gal.
5.
How
to
mo●●●erate
in
〈◊〉
Christi●●●n
liberty
.
To
this
end
moderate
we
our selues
in
Christian
liberty
,
by
these
rules
:
1
That
all
tend
to
Gods
glory
,
emptying
our selues
thereof
.
2
That
wee
keepe
our selues
within
the
bounds
of
our
calling
,
not
onely
Ciuil
,
doing
what
may
stand
with
the
ability
and
conueniencie
,
yea
decorum
thereof
,
but
Christian
principally
,
1
What
may
bee
warranted
thereby
.
2
What
may
further
the
same
.
3
Subordinating
the
ciuill
calling
to
the
iudgement
and
measure
thereof
.
3
That
in
the
vse
of
our
liberty
,
we
containe
within
the
bounds
of
charity
,
and
that
1
Towards
God
,
doing
all
things
rather
in
loue
to
his
Maiesty
,
and
zeale
to
his
glory
,
then
our
owne
saluation
.
2
And
yet
so
,
as
that
beleeuing
his
promises
,
and
applying
them
to
our selues
,
wee
make
our selues
fitter
to
loue
God
,
by
being
made
conformable
to
him
,
and
so
follow
hard
after
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
,
by
obedience
to
the
Commandement
,
that
so
we
may
expresse
yet
more
and
more
our
loue
vnto
God
.
2
That
wee
may
prepare
our selues
hereby
to
the
full
enioying
of
his
loue
.
3
That
wee
may
attaine
at
length
that
perfection
,
when
wee
shall
wholly
and
fully
loue
and
glorifie
our
God
.
3
And
yet
seeing
without
others
we
shall
not
be
profited
,
Heb.
11.
therfore
in
the
vse
of
our
Christian
liberty
we
must
also
shew
our
loue
towards
others
:
And
that
both
first
superiours
:
as
-
1
Magistrates
,
-
2
Ministers
.
1
Acknowledging
the
authority
of
the
Magistrate
to
be
of
God
;
howsoeuer
the
person
be
.
2
Obeying
that
Authority
in
the
Lord
:
As
1
To
bee
restrained
thereby
in
the
vse
of
things
indifferent
.
2
To
bee
ordered
thereby
for
the
vse
thereof
.
3
To
be
punished
for
the
abuse
.
4
Yea
to
bee
ordered
for
the
outward
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
decency
concerning
the
worship
of
God
.
5
And
to
bee
censured
for
default
therein
,
both
in
our
goods
and
bodies
,
enduring
patiently
,
and
amending
thereby
.
Secondly
,
in
our
Christian
liberty
we
must
haue
regard
to
the
Ministers
:
As
1
Being
wise
to
try
the
Spirits
,
and
so
to
affect
accordingly
.
2
Reuerencing
their
persons
.
3
Receiuing
them
as
Gods
Embassadours
,
yea
as
Iesus
Christ
.
Gal.
4.
2
Cor.
5.
4
Embracing
their
message
as
the
counsell
of
God
,
1
Thess.
2.
whatsoeuer
the
vessell
may
be
.
5
Yeelding
them
maintenance
cheerefully
,
and
bountifully
,
1.
Tim.
5.
1
Cor.
9.
6
And
submitting
to
the
censure
of
the
Church
with
all
humility
and
good
conscience
,
as
to
bee
reformed
by
the
same
.
1.
Cor.
5.
Secondly
,
in
our
Christian
liberty
wee
must
haue
respect
to
our
equals
,
and
that
to
such
are
equall
either
in
the
-
Ciuill
or
calling
.
-
Christian
calling
.
Towards
our
equal
in
the
Ciuill
calling
,
wee
are
to
order
our selues
thus
:
1
To
deale
truly
and
iustly
with
them
in
our
commerce
,
that
so
they
may
either
iustifie
and
loue
religion
,
or
else
haue
their
mouthes
stopt
,
and
bee
made
inexcusable
.
2
We
are
to
communicate
vnto
them
by
occasion
of
worldly
commerce
,
some
heauenly
riches
,
labouring
to
bring
them
to
Christ
,
Ioh.
4.1
.
Ioh.
3
To
this
end
faile
wee
not
to
conuince
and
represse
knowne
corruptions
by
the
word
:
and
to
bring
forth
secret
,
by
searching
and
launcing
,
resoluing
rather
to
loose
our
gaine
,
then
to
be
partakers
of
his
sin
.
4
And
here
we
must
euen
refraine
in
our
liberty
in
diet
,
apparel
being
an
example
of
modesty
,
&c.
that
so
we
may
weane
him
the
rather
from
the
loue
therof
,
and
by
our
example
may
iustifie
our
profession
.
1.
Cor.
9.
5
And
so
with
all
meeknesse
of
wisdome
and
long
suffering
,
wait
vpon
him
if
at
any
time
God
may
giue
him
repentance
,
that
hee
may
bee
saued
.
2.
Timoth.
2.24.25
.
6
Choosing
to
this
end
what
may
most
edifie
,
what
least
giue
offence
,
and
exasperate
;
taking
opportunity
from
his
naturall
inclination
,
from
his
present
afflictions
and
temptations
to
worke
vpon
him
.
7
And
labouring
to
roote
out
Distrust
and
Couetousnesse
,
that
so
setting
bounds
to
his
earthly
desires
,
by
true
contentation
,
he
may
haue
more
scope
for
heauenly
.
Thus
are
we
to
order
our
liberty
towards
our
equall
,
in
his
ciuill
calling
.
him
to
sence
of
inward
corruption
,
and
purge
wee
out
hypocrisie
and
spirituall
pride
.
9
Preparing
him
to
this
purpose
to
endure
the
crosse
.
10
Informing
him
to
discerne
the
raigning
sinnes
of
the
time
.
11
Especially
the
corruption
that
most
hangs
vpon
him
,
the
sin
that
hee
hath
or
is
most
subiect
vnto
.
12
And
so
prouoke
we
him
stil
to
perfection
,
not
to
liue
by
examples
,
nor
to
stint
himselfe
in
religion
,
but
to
follow
hard
after
the
marke
for
the
high
price
of
his
calling
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Thus
are
we
to
carry
our selues
in
our
liberty
towards
our
equals
in
their
generall
callings
.
We
are
also
herein
to
respect
our
inferiours
:
As
1
Labouring
to
be
equall
with
them
in
affection
,
To
inferiors
though
superiors
in
gifts
.
2
Not
to
despise
or
disgrace
or
discourage
,
or
separate
from
them
:
but
rather
to
take
vnto
vs
him
that
is
weake
,
and
wee
which
are
strong
to
support
him
that
is
weake
.
3
Not
contemning
or
measuring
his
inward
estate
by
the
outward
condition
,
but
rather
helping
the
outward
estate
,
that
it
may
further
the
inward
.
4
Not
being
aduanced
in
our selues
because
we
haue
more
,
but
rather
fearing
,
because
,
we
haue
a
greater
burthen
,
a
greater
account
to
make
,
&
so
easing
our selues
by
communicating
vnto
oothers
,
yet
correcting
our selues
by
scattring
our
ouer-plus
.
Prou.
11.
5
Yea
submitting
our selues
for
the
Lords
sake
vnto
meanest
condition
in
al
lawful
things
,
to
bring
them
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
1.
Cor.
9.21
2.
Cor.
11.29
.
6
And
as
a
tender
Nurse
cherishing
and
dandling
of
them
,
not
to
pamper
them
in
their
weaknes
but
to
leade
them
on
to
perfection
.
1.
Thess.
2.
Heb.
6.1.2
.
7
And
yet
not
alwaies
enduring
their
weaknes
,
but
by
seueritie
to
compell
to
what
lenitie
could
not
perswade
vnto
,
at
least
to
preuent
obstinacie
,
and
infection
of
others
.
Thus
are
we
to
vse
our
Christian
libertie
,
toward
inferiors
:
8
And
thus
behauing
our selues
in
the
conuerting
of
others
,
wee
shall
by
this
meanes
encrease
Gods
graces
in
our selues
.
9
If
we
neglect
not
withal
conscionable
walking
in
our
ciuill
callings
.
And
10
Labour
to
maintaine
the
fellowship
by
exhorting
&
prouoking
to
loue
and
good
works
.
Heb.
10.
11
Not
neglecting
to
take
notice
of
,
and
offer
vp
vnto
our
blessed
God
,
euery
mercy
vouchsafed
vnto
vs
in
a
dayly
sacrifice
of
obedience
and
so
renuing
our
repentance
for
our
failing
therein
.
And
12
So
considering
the
shortnesse
of
our
liues
and
sodainnesse
of
Christ
Iesus
comming
:
vse
we
all
diligence
to
make
our
election
sure
,
and
redeeme
wee
the
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
euill
.
These
are
the
meanes
whereby
we
may
grow
in
grace
.
Now
that
wee
bee
not
deceiued
nor
discouraged
herein
:
obserue
we
in
the
next
place
,
the
manner
of
this
encrease
,
which
is
,
1
A
comming
forward
in
euerie
part
together
,
Manner
of
spirituall
groweh
.
as
when
the
first
wheele
of
a
clocke
moues
,
it
carrieth
about
all
the
rest
:
so
the
heart
being
enlarged
,
the
conscience
and
wil
,
and
affections
,
yea
the
members
of
the
body
,
in
some
measure
are
enliued
.
As
2
Yea
so
,
as
that
this
growing
is
not
alwayes
sensible
,
by
reason
of
the
different
working
of
the
Spirit
.
1
Sustaining
and
cherishing
sometimes
inwardly
,
sometimes
putting
forth
the
sap
into
the
branch
and
bud
.
4
Seeing
the
power
of
God
must
bee
made
manifest
in
weaknesse
,
therefore
resolue
wee
,
that
the
manner
of
this
growth
at
the
best
must
be
in
great
weakenesse
.
Yet
so
5
That
wee
shall
by
Gods
mercie
dayly
weaken
corruption
,
more
clearely
discerning
it
,
loathing
it
more
hartily
,
more
meekly
groane
vnder
it
,
more
sighes
to
be
deliuered
from
it
.
6
And
therefore
though
the
grace
of
God
shall
not
be
in
vaine
in
vs
for
the
subduing
of
corruption
:
Yet
shall
our
encrease
in
grace
,
rather
appeare
in
discerning
the
greatnesse
of
corruption
,
and
deceitfulnesse
of
sin
,
then
in
any
manifest
conquest
ouer
the
same
.
7
And
seeing
the
best
wee
cancan
doe
,
is
subiect
to
much
mixture
of
corruption
;
therefore
shall
wee
best
discerne
the
manner
of
our
growth
by
the
right
vse
of
grace
:
yea
herein
shall
wee
haue
best
euidence
thereof
,
because
we
finde
aboue
the
worke
of
wel-doing
our
persons
accepted
of
our
gratious
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Thus
are
wee
to
conceiue
of
the
maner
of
our
growth
.
Now
for
the
measure
.
1
Wee
are
dayly
growing
vntill
the
moment
of
our
death
.
Measure
of
growth
.
2
In
holinesse
howsoeuer
wee
may
come
short
of
many
of
the
elect
,
yet
we
shal
exceed
our selues
yea
the
most
vaine
glorious
Pharisees
in
the
power
and
conscience
of
well
doing
,
though
happily
not
in
the
shew
.
Mat.
3.
4
Wee
purpose
the
most
absolute
patterne
,
and
not
onely
for
the
truth
of
holinesse
,
but
for
such
a
measure
as
we
are
capable
of
,
we
follow
hard
thereafter
.
1.
Cor.
11.
1.
Pet.
1.18
.
5
Though
wee
faile
in
practise
yet
wee
stand
firme
in
iudgement
what
should
be
done
,
and
iudge
our selues
,
especially
for
failing
herein
.
6
And
are
so
farre
from
excusing
our selues
in
any
such
stinted
measure
as
the
world
approueth
:
either
that
wee
may
not
presume
to
be
as
such
haue
beene
,
or
else
that
it
is
needlesse
,
because
we
haue
not
the
like
imployment
,
or
vnreasonable
,
because
wee
haue
not
the
like
gifts
,
or
it
will
be
sufficient
if
wee
attaine
to
such
a
measure
,
as
the
time
,
multitude
,
examples
of
leaders
do
prescribe
.
These
leaden
rules
I
say
,
and
carnal
pretences
,
are
so
far
from
preuailing
with
the
saints
in
their
measure
proposed
:
that
they
are
bold
so
farre
to
endeauour
as
the
meanes
are
supplyed
,
though
in
their
practise
they
are
short
of
their
endeauour
:
and
howsoeuer
the
world
shall
be
contented
with
such
a
measure
as
may
serue
to
commit
sinne
more
greedily
,
and
hide
it
more
dangerously
.
Yet
doth
the
vpright
heart
still
cleaue
to
the
word
,
for
the
scantling
of
his
sincerity
,
he
submits
to
the
word
;
for
his
failing
therein
;
he
encreaseth
in
knowledge
,
that
he
may
still
grow
in
grace
,
and
so
by
a
further
sight
of
his
corruption
,
is
dayly
sent
out
of
himselfe
,
that
so
hee
may
obtaine
new
strength
in
Christ
to
goe
forward
in
weldoing
.
And
so
the
child
of
God
growes
strong
in
the
grace
of
God
.
2.
Tim
2.1
.
1
And
that
by
being
dayly
broken
by
the
power
of
the
law
,
Meanes
.
seeing
his
damnable
estate
,
and
so
driuen
out
of
himselfe
vpon
the
meere
mercy
of
God
.
2
By
enduring
afflictions
patiently
,
that
in
the
experience
of
the
changings
in
himselfe
he
may
haue
more
experience
of
the
vnchangeable
loue
of
God
.
3
To
this
end
he
must
dayly
discerne
his
inabilitie
to
any
good
that
so
hee
may
interest
himselfe
in
the
merit
of
Christ
.
4
And
he
must
renounce
all
other
strength
of
wisedome
,
riches
,
and
that
he
may
finde
more
comfortably
the
power
of
God
.
Ier.
9.
And
to
this
end
he
hath
many
gratious
helpes
.
Helpes
to
grow
.
As
especially
The
vertue
and
power
of
his
head
and
Captaine
Iesus
Christ
who
grew
in
grace
,
and
is
now
perfected
in
glory
to
make
vs
perfect
.
Ioh.
17.
Heb.
12.2
.
2
The
example
and
furtherance
of
the
Saints
which
haue
gone
before
,
and
do
accompany
him
therein
.
Heb.
12.1
.
3
The
continuall
light
of
the
word
and
spirit
,
both
informing
in
the
present
estate
,
truth
of
our
as
also
discouering
what
wee
should
,
and
shall
be
.
4
The
experience
of
former
grace
,
quickning
faith
and
so
sending
to
Christ
.
5
As
also
experience
of
former
failings
,
spurring
forward
throgh
an
holy
shame
and
indignation
,
to
recouer
and
redeeme
the
time
6
The
time
lost
before
,
and
therefore
now
much
more
to
bee
redeemed
.
The
time
to
come
not
in
our
power
,
vncertaine
.
7
The
encrease
of
glory
answering
the
encrease
of
grace
.
The
triall
of
our
increase
of
grace
is
▪
Triall
of
growth
.
1
If
we
haue
fully
subdued
some
sinnes
,
so
that
wee
neuer
fall
into
the
purpose
or
act
of
them
again
,
as
harted
of
God
,
expressed
by
hatred
of
his
word
,
and
Saints
,
reiecting
of
Christ
,
and
his
merite
,
and
the
effects
thereof
.
2
If
wee
finde
such
sinnes
most
weakened
,
vnto
which
heretofore
we
haue
bene
most
addicted
.
3
The
more
we
grow
,
wee
shall
be
sure
to
haue
more
tentations
,
more
oppositions
of
the
world
.
4
The
more
wee
discerne
and
are
humbled
in
the
sence
of
corruption
the
more
wee
grow
in
faith
,
and
so
in
grace
.
5
The
more
we
are
enlaged
for
the
good
of
others
soules
,
the
more
is
the
loue
of
God
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
.
6
The
more
lowly
,
and
meeke
,
and
patient
we
are
,
the
more
hath
the
spirit
of
grace
and
compassion
preuailed
in
our
hearts
.
4
That
for
the
vse
thereof
,
wee
haue
deserued
to
be
vtterly
stripped
of
the
blessing
.
Yea
To
be
cut
off
finally
from
euer
enioying
any
further
mercy
of
our
God
.
Yea
To
haue
deserued
all
contrary
plagues
to
encrease
our
damnation
.
Yet
still
ascribing
vnto
Iesus
Christ
the
glory
of
his
sacrifice
.
That
through
him
we
haue
obtained
right
in
all
Gods
blessings
.
And
grace
so
to
vse
them
,
as
that
in
Christ
they
are
accepted
.
That
our
persons
are
accepted
aboue
the
worth
of
our
obedience
That
in
Christ
wee
shall
grow
,
and
so
attaine
to
perfection
.
This
is
thankefulnesse
.
And
it
is
necessarie
:
Sect.
2.
It
vse
and
benefit
.
1
To
testifie
and
renue
our
right
in
each
blessing
.
2
To
gaine
thereby
assurance
of
heauen
:
3
We
condemne
the
wisedome
of
the
world
which
thinks
it
basenes
to
be
thankful
,
or
some
imputation
of
ill
desert
&
vnworthines
4
We
encrease
them
,
and
make
them
pledges
of
heauen
.
Psal.
67.6
5
We
do
ease
our selues
of
much
begging
,
and
so
approch
to
the
life
of
glory
.
6
We
acknowledge
God
to
bee
the
giuer
,
and
blesser
of
them
.
7
We
do
answer
the
ende
,
why
God
bestowed
them
on
vs
.
Deu.
8.
8
And
do
by
this
duty
performe
a
most
principall
part
of
worship
&
glory
to
our
God
,
Psal.
50.23
.
9
Security
and
hardnesse
of
heart
is
hereby
preuented
.
10
Our
faith
in
God
is
confirmed
and
encreased
.
11
Spirituall
pride
and
hypocrisie
is
ouer-mastered
.
12
The
certaintie
of
our
saluation
hereby
pledged
and
confirmed
.
13
Wee
haue
our
conuersation
in
a
most
speciall
manner
in
heauen
.
14
Our
account
made
readie
,
and
so
we
prepared
to
meete
the
Lord
.
15
It
is
hardest
to
be
performed
and
therefore
most
excellent
.
16
We
are
hereby
humbled
,
&
so
fitted
for
further
blessings
.
17
This
is
the
end
to
which
all
other
exercises
of
religion
are
directed
.
18
Hereby
wee
glorifie
God
as
God
.
Rom.
1.22
.
19
And
so
being
dayly
abased
in
our selues
we
are
prepared
vnto
glory
.
And
it
is
to
be
performed
dayly
.
1
Because
we
dayly
receiue
good
at
the
hands
of
God
.
Lam.
3.23
.
2
And
by
this
means
shal
preuent
many
euils
which
daily
do
assault
vs
And
this
duty
is
performed
on
this
manner
.
Sect.
3.
First
,
The
heart
must
be
prepared
:
And
that
1
We
must
be
rauished
with
the
greatnes
&
goodnes
of
the
Lord
.
2
With
sound
notice
of
the
blessing
,
both
concerning
the
truth
thereof
,
as
also
the
woorth
of
the
same
,
conceiuing
more
excellently
of
God
then
we
possible
can
see
him
by
his
blessings
.
Ps.
47.7
.
3
True
humility
for
the
same
,
by
serious
meditation
,
both
of
the
Maiesty
,
power
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
also
of
it
owne
vnworthinesse
.
Gen.
32
4
As
also
it
must
be
purged
by
a
setled
purpose
of
not
offending
so
bountifull
a
God
.
5
And
with
an
holy
perswasion
,
that
we
haue
receiued
the
benefit
in
the
fauour
of
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
.
6
And
lastly
with
an
holy
desire
to
set
forth
the
glory
of
God
.
7
As
also
it
must
so
bee
filled
with
the
present
blessing
,
as
that
still
it
hunger
after
greater
graces
2
The
mouth
must
speake
of
the
mercies
of
God
:
How
to
speake
of
Gods
mercies
.
And
that
1
Reuerently
and
holily
,
not
lightly
or
loosely
.
2
Particularly
,
as
neere
as
wee
may
recounting
the
same
.
Gene.
32.10
.
And
as
dayly
and
howerly
occasions
are
offered
,
1.
as
by
deliuerance
from
euils
.
2.
Preseruation
in
good
,
3.
acceptance
of
vnperfect
seruice
,
4.
and
renuing
encrease
of
spirituall
and
temporall
blessings
,
as
also
5.
preuention
of
sin
,
and
so
suiting
,
and
renuing
our
thanksgiuing
accordingly
.
3
Publikely
,
euen
in
the
great
congregations
vnto
the
Church
of
God
,
yea
to
the
generations
to
come
.
Psal.
66.
and
102.
Psal.
34.
4
Priuately
betweene
God
and
our
owne
soules
to
auoyde
hypocrisie
.
Mat.
6.
5
Wisely
and
orderly
for
spirituall
blessings
,
and
then
for
temporall
.
Eph.
1.3
.
6
Faithfully
,
aswell
for
blessings
promised
&
to
come
,
as
for
those
we
haue
receiued
.
2.
Chron.
6.
7
Constantly
,
aswell
when
God
takes
,
as
when
he
giues
.
Iob.
1.21
.
8
Humbly
,
acknowledging
our selues
to
be
vnworthy
of
the
least
of
them
.
Iacob
.
Gen.
32.
Aswel
confessing
our
wants
&
desiring
supply
,
as
acknowledging
Gods
graces
in
vs
.
Luke
18.
9
Speedily
,
if
it
bee
possible
to
preuent
the
Lord
.
Ge.
24.
Ps.
59.16
.
10
Continually
,
euen
all
our
life
long
.
Psal.
75.9
.
Psal.
79.13
.
11
Charitably
prouoking
others
to
the
like
duty
.
Ps.
34.3
.
Ps.
92.18
.
12
Acknowledging
Gods
graces
in
others
,
&
without
enuy
or
detraction
aduancing
the
same
Nu.
11
13
Yea
,
wishing
that
all
may
be
partakers
of
the
same
graces
with
vs
.
Num.
11.
14
Impartially
,
aswell
for
the
least
,
as
for
the
greatest
:
15
Spiritually
,
referring
all
present
blessings
,
to
the
Fountain
,
our
redemption
by
Christ
,
and
confirming
our
right
,
&
vse
from
thence
yea
from
thence
,
building
assurance
of
perfection
.
16
Sensibly
,
apprehending
Gods
goodnes
more
to
vs
then
to
any
other
.
De.
17.
receiuing
euery
present
blessing
as
in
our
right
to
heuen
.
Frequently
,
remembring
often
what
God
hath
done
for
vs
,
&
by
many
and
diuers
words
couenanting
with
our
God
,
to
pay
this
oblation
,
1
both
to
preuent
the
vntowardlines
of
our
nature
,
which
is
so
vnwilling
.
2
To
this
,
as
also
to
shame
our selues
the
more
,
if
happily
wee
grow
negligent
herein
.
Psal.
107.
Psal.
146.
&c.
3
Wee
must
praise
God
in
our
life
and
actions
.
3
Thankefulnes
must
be
performed
in
life
.
Here
obserue
these
principall
actions
of
thankefulnesse
.
Psal.
3.1
.
Psal.
50.23
.
1
To
renue
our
obedience
,
and
encrease
our
seruice
of
God
.
Psal
116.
2
Continuall
mortification
of
the
old
man
.
Psalme
106.3
.
Ezra
.
10.
Rom.
12.1
.
3
Casting
out
the
speciall
and
beloued
sinne
.
Mat.
5.29
.
4
Making
much
of
the
meanes
wherby
Gods
blessings
are
sanctified
,
and
so
continued
vnto
vs
,
namely
,
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
&c.
Rom.
10.15
.
5
Labouring
heattily
the
conuersion
of
others
.
Psal.
51
Psal.
34.4.5
.
6
Releeuing
,
and
forgiuing
,
&
praying
one
for
another
.
Eph.
4.
7
Beleeuing
Gods
promises
,
&
waiting
patiently
the
full
accomplishment
of
them
.
Psal.
40.1
.
Heb.
11.
Psal.
64.10
.
8
Erecting
monuments
and
trophes
of
Gods
benefites
to
posteritie
.
Gen.
22.15
.
&c.
9
Writing
and
registring
the
noble
acts
of
the
Lord
.
Psal
102.
Psal
45.
10
Imposing
fit
names
unto
our
children
,
in
remembrance
of
Gods
mercies
.
Gen.
41.
11
Paying
our
vowes
vnto
God
and
men
.
Psal.
65.1
.
Ion.
2.9
.
Ps.
50.
12
Being
content
with
whatsoeuer
God
bestoweth
vpon
vs
.
Phi.
4.
Giuing
thanks
in
al
things
at
al
times
to
God
the
Father
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
Ephes.
5.20
.
13
To
imploy
the
blessing
wee
receiue
to
the
best
behoofe
of
our
Maister
and
our
owne
comfort
.
Math.
25.26.27
.
14
Confessing
the
name
of
God
constantly
.
Psal.
44.
15
Hatience
in
waiting
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
promise
.
16
Seeing
by
faith
into
the
fulnesse
of
happinesse
,
yea
17
Apprehending
light
in
darknesse
and
seeing
that
to
bee
good
which
the
world
esteemes
euill
,
18
And
reioycing
in
a
litle
good
though
there
be
matter
of
mourning
for
much
more
euill
.
19
So
honouring
the
instrument
as
not
to
make
an
Idol
thereof
.
Thus
are
wee
to
performe
thankefulnesse
vnto
God
.
Which
that
wee
may
performe
more
happily
:
Sect.
3.
What
euils
to
be
auoided
.
First
,
Let
vs
beware
of
these
euils
which
are
maine
enemies
to
this
duty
As
,
1
To
imagine
,
that
we
deserue
any
thing
.
Luke
17.10
.
2
That
wee
haue
any
thing
meerely
,
by
our
owne
labour
and
industry
.
Psal.
127.
3
That
wee
harpe
more
vpon
our
troubles
,
then
Gods
fauors
&
benefits
.
4
Take
we
heed
that
we
grieue
not
immoderatly
for
euils
present
for
this
will
steale
from
vs
all
remembrance
of
former
blessings
.
5
That
we
be
alwayes
begging
,
but
neuer
recounting
what
wee
haue
receiued
.
6
That
we
consider
what
others
haue
,
rather
then
what
we
haue
need
of
.
7
That
we
be
not
secure
in
the
blessings
of
God
,
but
rather
feare
our
estate
most
when
wee
haue
most
fauours
.
Iob.
1.
8
That
we
tie
God
vnto
these
outward
things
,
or
to
the
continuance
of
any
particular
.
9
That
wee
dote
and
rest
vpon
these
,
not
rather
forget
them
in
regard
of
the
things
of
the
life
to
come
.
Phil.
3.
10
That
we
conceiue
basely
&
meanly
of
Gods
mercies
,
and
do
not
see
and
worship
God
in
the
least
of
them
.
11
Auoid
we
slauish
feare
,
and
desperate
pride
,
as
if
because
we
are
vnworthy
of
any
,
therfore
we
will
acknowledge
none
.
12
Nay
,
lest
wee
bee
accounted
hypocrites
,
wee
will
not
declare
what
God
hath
done
for
vs
.
13
Take
wee
heede
here
also
of
Spirituall
pride
,
that
while
wee
should
acknowledge
our
thankefulnesse
for
what
we
haue
recieued
,
we
rather
repine
at
our
own
condition
,
that
wee
had
neede
thereof
.
Secondly
,
Let
vs
vse
these
helpes
to
thankfulnesse
:
As
1
Rest
we
vpon
God
,
as
the
giuer
of
all
good
blessings
.
Sect.
6.
Helpes
to
thankfulnes
2
Vse
wee
all
holy
meanes
for
the
obtaining
of
them
.
3
Leaue
wee
the
successe
to
GOD
,
depending
on
his
prouidence
.
4
Thinke
we
not
what
God
can
giue
,
but
what
is
fit
for
vs
to
receiue
.
5
And
thinke
we
not
so
much
on
what
wee
want
,
as
what
wee
haue
,
aboue
many
of
t●●●e
deere
children
of
God
.
6
Yea
,
consider
we
not
so
much
what
we
haue
,
as
how
we
haue
vsed
it
.
7
And
further
,
remember
wee
not
so
much
what
wee
haue
,
as
what
we
may
haue
,
if
we
doe
beleeue
,
and
offer
the
sacrifice
of
praise
.
8
Yea
,
let
vs
wisely
lay
to
our
hearts
what
we
haue
lost
by
our
former
vnthankfulnesse
.
9
Consider
we
how
small
a
tribute
the
Lord
requires
for
all
his
blessings
.
Psa.
116.12
.
10
What
a
prerogatiue
wee
attaine
by
thankesgiuing
,
that
God
is
the
receiuer
,
and
wee
the
giuers
vnto
God
,
and
how
much
better
it
is
to
giue
,
then
to
receiue
.
11
Let
the
creatures
prouoke
vs
hereto
,
lest
otherwise
they
condemne
vs
.
Heb.
6.
12
Let
our
commodity
perswade
vs
,
either
if
we
will
haue
,
or
vse
,
or
hold
Gods
fauours
comfortably
.
13
And
lastly
,
consider
we
the
account
to
be
made
in
the
life
to
come
,
which
is
made
vp
by
thankfulnesse
vnto
God
in
this
life
,
Ioh.
3.
14
Labour
we
in
each
particular
blessing
to
see
a
pledge
of
heauen
,
and
a
step
thereto
.
15
And
that
all
the
sence
and
sight
of
present
and
future
blessings
,
be
swallowed
vp
in
our
desire
to
glorifie
God
.
And
thus
farre
concerning
thankfulnesse
.
The
chiefe
vse
and
benefite
thereof
,
is
,
to
keepe
vs
in
a
constant
course
of
obedience
vnto
God
in
the
enioying
of
his
blessings
.
Sect.
7.
Benefit
thereof
.
And
this
is
the
next
duty
daily
to
be
performed
of
vs
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
Constancie
and
Perseuerance
.
NAmely
,
to
labour
constancy
,
and
perseuerance
vnto
the
end
.
Sect.
1.
It
is
most
necessary
.
And
that
because
:
First
,
hereby
wee
approue
the
soundnesse
of
our
calling
and
gifts
,
which
otherwise
if
we
faile
,
were
but
temporary
,
giuen
rather
for
others
then
for
our
owne
good
.
2
We
doe
vphold
and
confirme
others
.
3
Wee
doe
also
iustifie
the
power
of
our
profession
,
and
aduance
it
before
all
other
callings
.
4
We
obtaine
the
promise
and
the
crowne
that
is
set
before
vs
.
Heb.
11.
which
otherwise
by
falling
away
we
shall
lose
.
Reu.
3.6
.
5
Wee
approue
the
truth
of
God
,
and
giue
him
the
glory
of
his
faithfulnesse
,
1.
Thess.
5.24
.
6
We
ouercome
Satan
and
all
our
enemies
,
Eph.
6.13
.
Grounds
hereunto
are
:
First
,
The
establishing
of
our
faith
,
Sect.
2.
Grounds
of
perseuerance
that
the
children
of
God
shall
continue
to
the
end
;
and
that
because
,
1
Our
God
is
faithfull
and
Almighty
,
Rom.
11.
and
his
gifts
are
without
repentance
who
hath
promised
it
.
2
Iesus
Christ
makes
continuall
intercession
for
vs
.
Luk.
22.33
.
3
The
Holy
Ghost
shall
abide
with
vs
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Iohn
16.
to
preserue
vs
.
Iohn
14.
4
We
are
the
beloued
of
God
:
and
therefore
,
1
Whom
he
loues
once
,
he
will
loue
to
the
end
.
Iohn
.
13.
2
Whatsoeuer
wee
aske
in
his
name
,
the
father
will
giue
vs
,
if
it
bee
agreeable
to
his
will
.
1.
Iohn
.
5.14
.
3
All
things
shall
turne
vnto
our
good
.
Rom.
8.29
.
4
Wee
are
married
to
him
for
euer
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
Ose.
2.
5
Gods
Couenant
with
vs
is
euerlasting
Ier.
30.
Eze.
11.
Psa.
89
&
Ose
2.
6
Wee
are
vnited
vnto
Christ
our
head
,
Col.
2.
and
giuen
to
him
of
the
Father
:
and
therfore
none
shall
take
vs
out
of
his
hands
.
Ioh.
10.
Ioh.
17.17
.
7
Wee
haue
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
which
shall
continue
with
vs
to
the
worlds
end
,
to
vphold
vs
in
our
righteousnesse
,
Mat.
28.
Eph.
4
,
8.
8
Wee
haue
strengthning
grace
to
continue
vs
in
wel-doing
.
Eph.
3.16
.
9
Our
slippes
and
fallings
are
meanes
to
perseuerance
.
Here
consider
:
Sect.
3.
Remouing
the
hinderances
here
,
1
That
the
childe
of
God
being
regenerated
,
may
,
and
doth
fall
;
and
that
because
,
1
God
leaues
him
often
to
himselfe
,
Ose.
5.
Ps.
30.
and
that
1
of
the
fall
of
Gods
children
and
the
cause
thereof
.
1
To
let
him
see
his
owne
strength
to
be
humbled
thereby
.
Hos.
14.4
.
2
To
driue
from
that
hold
,
to
relye
onely
vpon
God
,
Cantic.
3.4
.
Luk.
22.32
.
3
To
make
him
more
compassionate
and
helpfull
to
others
in
their
infirmities
.
2
Sathan
is
continually
sifting
of
him
.
Luk.
22.
3
He
carries
about
him
a
Traitor
ready
to
betray
him
hourely
.
1.
Pet.
2.11
.
4
His
falles
may
well
stand
with
his
estate
in
grace
,
yea
do
much
make
for
the
triall
and
encrease
thereof
,
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
As
in
his
fall
,
2
The
benefite
thereof
.
1
He
discernes
his
imperfection
,
and
so
is
prouoked
to
take
stronger
hold
.
Canti.
3.4
.
2
In
his
,
recouerie
hee
feeles
the
vndouted
grace
of
God
,
Psa.
32.
3
In
both
hee
hath
experience
of
the
combats
between
the
flesh
and
the
spirit
,
all
which
are
vndoubted
signes
of
regeneration
.
Luk.
11.21
.
4
He
is
made
more
acquainted
with
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sin
,
and
so
more
skilfull
to
preuent
the
same
.
Heb.
3.13
.
5
He
is
shamed
by
his
fall
,
and
driuen
from
the
hold
of
the
world
,
and
such
like
baits
of
sin
,
Hos.
14.4
.
6
He
is
prouoked
more
eagerly
to
follow
after
the
marke
,
by
how
much
he
hath
been
cast
behinde
.
2.
Cor.
11.
7
He
becomes
more
fearfull
of
himselfe
,
and
will
not
be
so
venturous
vpon
the
occasions
of
sin
.
Math.
26
75.
Consider
therefore
,
2
How
farre
a
regenerate
man
may
fall
.
First
,
In
his
Faith
,
by
doubting
of
Gods
fauour
and
the
assurance
of
his
saluation
,
3
How
far
the
regenerate
fall
.
Psal.
22.
Psal.
51.
Psal.
77.
Hence
procedes
,
1
Proud
and
foolish
reasonings
against
God
,
Ier.
12.1
.
2
Vaine
and
vncharitable
speeches
&
wishes
against
our selues
.
Iob.
3.
3
Rash
and
hard
censuring
of
others
.
4
Distasting
of
the
means
,
and
furtherances
to
saluation
.
5
The
graces
of
God
may
bee
lessened
in
them
.
Psal.
51.
6
They
may
be
couered
.
7
Losse
of
some
graces
of
God
all
his
life
long
,
as
the
measure
of
the
comfortable
euidence
of
saluation
.
2
Erring
through
ignorance
in
some
maine
point
of
saluation
,
so
the
Apostles
,
Act.
1.6
.
3
He
may
dwel
in
his
ignorance
for
a
time
,
and
maintaine
the
same
.
Gal.
2.
Peter
.
Secondly
,
in
his
life
.
And
that
,
1
By
falling
into
some
grosse
sins
.
2.
Sam.
11.2
.
Sam.
24.
2
To
lie
a
sleepe
in
them
till
he
be
roused
vp
.
3
To
fall
into
them
againe
after
repentance
,
and
so
may
commit
rebellion
against
God
.
Lament.
3.45
.
Hence
will
follow
:
1
That
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
shall
bee
taken
away
.
4
Danger
of
the
falles
of
the
Elect.
Psa.
51.
2
The
horrours
of
hell
shall
assault
and
buffet
him
,
and
so
hee
may
despaire
both
in
himselfe
,
and
also
concerning
any
present
feeling
of
Gods
mercy
.
Psa.
77.11
.
3
Some
grieuous
outward
afflictions
shall
follow
him
to
the
graue
.
Dauid
.
4
His
life
shall
bee
a
burthen
and
irksome
to
him
.
Iacob
.
and
he
shall
bee
impatient
vnder
the
crosse
.
Iob.
3.7
.
5
Yea
through
violence
of
tenration
he
may
happily
offer
violence
to
himselfe
.
And
so
6
Hee
shall
cause
the
name
of
God
to
bee
blasphemed
by
the
wicked
,
2.
Sam
12.
7
His
first
loue
shall
be
cooled
,
and
zeale
in
godlinesse
abated
.
Apoc.
2.4
.
8
The
weake
shall
be
offended
at
him
.
9
Gods
Spirit
shall
be
grieued
.
Eph.
4.
10
He
shall
feele
a
weaknesse
in
him
,
in
regard
of
such
sinnes
as
haue
got
strong
hold
often
ouer
him
.
Psa.
6.
Ier.
13.23
.
Thus
farre
may
a
regenerate
man
fall
,
and
yet
remaine
in
the
state
of
grace
,
and
differ
from
a
reprobate
,
or
hypocrite
,
As
thus
:
1
The
Reprobates
temporary
faith
is
the
chiefe
cause
of
his
falling
,
and
prophanesse
of
life
;
Sect.
5.
Of
the
difference
betweene
them
and
the
wicked
in
their
falles
.
but
the
elects
erro●●●r
in
life
is
the
occasion
of
the
decay
of
his
faith
.
2
The
hypocrite
is
vsually
sencelesse
in
his
fall
,
and
so
continues
,
1.
Tim.
4.2
.
but
the
regenerate
at
length
hath
the
true
sight
of
it
.
2.
Sam.
24.10
.
3
The
hypocrite
if
he
fret
and
grieue
,
it
is
for
feare
of
punishment
,
or
losse
of
the
temporall
blessing
,
not
for
the
losse
of
Gods
fauour
,
&c.
Psalm.
51.
Gen.
27.
But
the
sorrow
of
Gods
seruant
is
for
the
offence
against
God
principally
.
4
They
both
fall
into
the
same
sins
againe
,
but
yet
the
hypocrits
after
sinnes
are
committed
,
with
more
strength
and
securitie
,
those
of
the
regenerate
with
more
resistance
,
feare
,
griefe
,
and
in
great
weaknesse
.
Psa.
19.
5
They
both
are
impatient
,
and
speake
foolishly
against
God
,
but
the
hypocrite
speakes
as
he
thinketh
,
and
wisheth
in
the
aduisednesse
and
purpose
of
his
heart
:
the
regenerate
speakes
in
folly
,
rashnesse
,
not
as
he
thinketh
or
wisheth
;
but
as
his
corruption
and
tentation
ouer-ruling
him
,
doth
mislead
:
and
comming
to
himselfe
,
condemnes
himselfe
for
it
,
and
cleares
the
Lord
,
Psal.
7.3
.
Iob.
42.
6
They
both
decay
,
and
loose
their
first
loue
,
but
yet
the
hypocrite
counts
this
to
be
his
wisedome
,
and
the
true
measure
of
holinesse
,
esteeming
his
former
zeale
to
be
rashnesse
,
&c.
whereas
the
regenerate
acknowledgeth
it
was
better
before
then
now
,
and
mourning
vnder
his
estate
,
labours
the
recouery
,
and
in
some
measure
obtaines
it
.
2.
Sam.
12.
Mat.
26.2
.
Hos
7
7
They
both
may
refuse
the
means
also
,
but
yet
the
hypocrite
in
pride
and
obstinacie
,
falles
at
length
,
from
loose
meanes
,
to
none
,
and
so
to
a
despising
and
persecuting
the
same
:
the
elect
,
though
he
leaue
in
his
heart
,
yet
he
returnes
with
shame
,
and
cleaues
more
conscionably
to
the
meanes
,
and
is
profited
thereby
.
8
They
both
may
be
loosers
by
their
fall
,
and
not
recouer
all
their
life
long
:
But
with
these
differences
,
1
The
reprobate
looses
all
graces
,
and
becomes
a
very
beast
,
Psa.
49.
without
knowledge
,
ciuility
,
&c.
The
regenerate
recouers
necessary
graces
,
as
faith
in
some
measure
of
vse
and
feeling
:
but
that
full
perswasion
,
ioy
in
the
Spirit
,
&c.
hee
happily
recouers
not
againe
,
all
his
life
long
.
2
The
reprobates
losse
is
without
feeling
,
causing
him
to
set
vp
his
rest
more
securely
in
this
life
,
and
so
prepares
him
to
suddaine
destruction
:
that
of
the
elect
,
humbles
him
in
all
things
,
causes
him
to
worke
out
his
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
;
to
goe
downe
with
sorrow
to
his
graue
,
and
to
bee
weary
of
the
world
,
and
to
desire
to
bee
with
Christ
,
Phil.
2.12
.
This
may
wee
discerne
betweene
the
falles
of
Gods
children
,
and
the
wicked
.
And
this
serueth
,
Sect.
5.
Vse
hereof
.
1
To
preuent
wrong
iudgement
concerning
the
falles
of
our
brethren
.
And
so
2
To
labour
with
all
meekenesse
their
recouery
.
Gal.
6.1
.
3
To
condemne
the
world
that
makes
no
difference
herein
betweene
the
Saints
and
the
wicked
.
4
To
prouoke
the
Saints
to
repentance
.
5
To
preuent
repining
,
and
murmuring
at
Gods
wisedome
,
leauing
corruption
in
vs
.
As
also
,
6
To
esteeme
more
highly
of
Christ
our
Sacrifice
.
7
To
try
vs
in
our
decayes
,
and
to
comfort
vs
in
the
same
.
Prou.
24.16
.
8
To
iustifie
Gods
faithfulnesse
who
neuer
forsakes
his
children
.
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
9
To
stop
the
mouthes
of
the
wicked
,
who
reioyce
at
our
falles
.
Mich.
7.8
.
10
To
assure
vs
of
constancie
and
perseuerance
to
the
end
.
2.
Tim.
4.18
11
And
to
hunger
after
heauen
.
Helpes
hereunto
are
,
1
The
keeping
of
the
light
of
iudgment
,
Sect.
6.
Helpes
to
perseuerance
cleare
and
sound
,
Phi.
2.8
And
that
because
,
1
Hereby
the
exorbitant
practise
is
eft-soones
reformed
.
2
The
true
state
and
measure
of
sanctification
is
discerned
,
and
so
finding
our
shortnesse
,
we
are
prouoked
to
go
forward
,
Phil.
2.9
.
3
The
conscience
hereby
is
assertained
of
the
truth
of
it
well-doing
,
and
so
faith
is
confirmed
,
and
sanctification
therby
renued
.
4
Repentance
also
is
hereby
renued
,
in
that
the
conscience
,
by
the
light
of
iudgement
,
discerning
it
daily
failings
,
is
thereby
conuinced
,
and
so
prepared
to
repentance
.
And
how
And
this
is
obtained
and
preserued
,
1
By
submitting
the
iudgement
in
all
things
to
the
rule
of
the
word
.
Esay
.
8.
2
Hearkning
to
the
voyce
of
conscience
checking
for
sin
,
and
approuing
for
wel-doing
.
3
Labouring
a
daily
encrease
of
knowledge
,
Philip.
1.9.10
.
Ephes.
3.
4
Yet
auoyding
curiosity
,
and
vnnecessary
speculations
.
1.
Tim.
4.
5
Submitting
to
reproofe
,
and
continuall
afflictions
.
6
Resoluing
that
sin
is
foolishnesse
to
God
,
and
holinesse
foolishnesse
to
the
world
.
A
second
helpe
to
perseuerance
,
is
,
The
wel-ordering
&
guiding
of
the
heart
(
of
which
heretofore
)
And
Thankfulnesse
for
what
wee
haue
receiued
.
Col.
1.12
.
A
third
is
,
the
daily
maistering
and
subiection
of
our
affections
.
Of
which
also
before
.
A
fourth
is
the
continuall
remembrance
of
Gods
mercies
towards
vs
.
Ios.
24.1.2.3
.
A
fift
is
a
continuall
feare
of
our selues
,
Rom.
11.
6
We
must
also
labour
the
establishing
&
confirming
of
others
.
7
Meditation
of
the
shortnesse
of
our
life
,
and
vncertainty
of
the
comming
of
Iesus
Christ
.
8
As
also
waiting
patiently
the
accomplishment
of
the
promises
.
Col.
●●●
.
9
Spirituall
wisedome
in
auoyding
troubles
,
and
disposing
affaires
,
Col.
1.9
.
10
consid●●●r
we
the
Saints
,
who
haue
finished
their
course
,
and
yet
without
vs
shall
not
be
perfected
,
Heb.
11.
11
Look
we
vnto
Iesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
;
who
hath
finished
his
course
,
and
wee
shall
follow
him
.
Hebr.
12.1.2.3
.
12
Comfort
wee
our selues
in
our
former
experience
;
and
if
we
haue
ouercome
the
Lyon
and
the
Beare
,
we
shal
also
ouercome
the
Philistim
.
1.
Sam.
17.
2.
Cor.
1.10
.
2
Tim.
4.17.18
.
13
Looke
we
by
faith
vnto
the
recompence
of
the
reward
,
so
shall
wee
swallow
vp
and
ouercome
all
difficulties
and
tediousnesse
whatsoeuer
.
Hebr.
11.25.26
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Watchfulnesse
.
A
Notable
helpe
to
Perseuerance
,
1.
It
vse
.
is
Watchfulnesse
ouer
our
hearts
,
and
wayes
,
that
they
may
continually
be
acceptable
to
God
.
Eph.
6.15
.
And
that
because
,
1
Hereby
wee
are
prepared
to
tentations
.
Luk.
21.34
.
Mat.
13.25
.
2
Enabled
to
vnder-goe
them
.
Eph.
6.11.12
.
3
And
also
to
haue
a
good
issue
out
of
them
,
Luk.
21.36
.
4
Without
this
,
our
whole
life
and
best
actions
are
either
rashnesse
,
vncertainties
,
or
security
,
Prou.
28.14
.
5
By
it
we
attaine
certainety
and
resolution
in
well-doing
,
Ephes.
6.13
.
6
We
preuent
some
euil
which
may
make
all
other
comforts
vnsauoury
,
which
wee
are
sure
to
looke
for
in
well-doing
,
Math.
26.41
.
7
Hereby
the
other
graces
of
God
are
much
beautified
and
increased
in
vs
.
8
And
our
infirmitie
very
happily
auoided
,
or
couered
,
Ps.
119.9
9
The
best
without
it
,
haue
been
deceiued
,
as
Adam
,
Dauid
,
Gen.
3.6
.
2.
Sam.
12.
10
Hypocrisie
in
well-doing
,
and
spirituall
pride
is
preuented
,
or
maistered
.
11
Dulnesse
and
wearisomnesse
also
in
good
things
,
is
much
holpen
and
preuented
.
12
Especially
hereby
we
are
enabled
to
powerfull
prayer
,
Math.
26.41
.
13
As
also
kept
sober
and
humble
in
well-doing
.
1.
Pet.
5.7
.
14
The
whole
body
of
sinne
is
hereby
daily
weakned
.
15
The
Spirit
of
God
is
kept
liuely
in
operation
.
16
And
so
we
prepared
happily
to
perfection
.
Now
this
Watchfulnesse
is
performed
,
2
How
performed
.
First
and
principally
by
obseruing
the
heart
,
and
yoaking
it
.
2
Keeping
vnder
also
the
outward
man
.
3
And
this
not
for
a
spurt
,
but
all
our
life
long
,
Psal
101.
Psal.
119.73
.
most
fearing
our
abuse
of
Christian
liberty
,
and
so
bounding
the
same
within
it
true
compasse
,
Gal.
5.
especially
that
wee
be
not
brought
in
subiection
to
any
thing
.
4
And
that
obseruing
and
suspecting
our
greatest
strength
,
1.
Cor.
10.12
.
5
Aiming
especially
at
the
sins
which
we
haue
most
delighted
in
.
Psal.
19.
Psal.
25.
6
Looking
especially
to
the
sins
that
do
most
annoy
vs
.
7
Examining
the
best
graces
of
God
in
vs
,
left
some
dead
flye
bee
in
them
.
Prou.
28.9
.
Mat.
6.
8
Behauing
our selues
in
all
things
as
weaned
children
,
Ps.
131.3
.
9
More
depending
on
the
watchfulnesse
of
our
God
ouer
vs
,
then
in
any
thing
we
can
do
.
10
And
therfore
continually
renouncing
our selues
,
and
resigneing
our selues
into
the
protection
of
the
Almighty
.
11
In
performance
of
holy
duties
,
suspecting
especially
the
shew
and
colour
,
watching
ouer
our
naturall
corruption
,
and
the
sinnes
of
our
Calling
.
12
Also
labouring
to
discouer
and
conquer
the
contrary
tentation
:
as
in
affliction
,
impatiency
,
and
distrust
.
Helpes
hereunto
are
:
3
Helpes
to
it
.
1
Consider
wee
,
that
the
best
doe
faile
in
watching
as
they
should
.
2
That
it
is
no
bondage
,
but
a
blessed
liberty
thus
to
looke
to
our selues
.
3
Looke
we
our selues
d●●●ily
in
the
glasse
of
the
word
,
Psalm
.
119.
Heb.
11
6.
4
Suspect
wee
also
our selues
,
and
feare
we
alwayes
.
Pro.
28.14
.
5
Let
the
feare
of
God
be
continually
before
our
eies
,
1.
Cor.
7.1
6
Vse
we
sobriety
in
our
knowledge
and
vse
of
outward
things
.
1.
Pet.
4.
Rom.
12.3
.
7
Prouoke
we
each
other
cheerfully
to
holy
duties
,
Psal.
122.
8
Consider
wee
,
how
watchfull
worldlings
are
to
obey
the
precepts
of
men
.
9
If
we
haue
slipped
,
let
vs
returne
againe
in
feare
and
trembling
.
10
Obserue
we
the
checkes
of
conscience
for
euery
action
.
11
And
let
not
the
motions
of
the
spirit
be
vnrespected
.
12
Extraordinary
and
speciall
mercies
of
God
be
we
catefull
to
record
.
13
And
tremble
we
at
his
iudgments
,
wisely
laying
them
to
our
heart
.
14
Let
the
day
of
our
death
be
alwayes
in
our
eye
.
15
And
make
we
full
account
to
come
to
iudgement
.
2.
Cor.
5.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Prayer
.
A
Further
helpe
to
Constancy
,
is
,
Earnest
and
constant
Prayer
vnto
GOD
,
to
vphold
vs
by
his
mighty
hand
,
Ephes.
6.14
15.
And
that
,
1
Publicke
in
the
Congregation
,
Psa.
92.
Psa.
122.
Mat
6.
2
In
priuate
,
as
well
with
our
families
,
as
in
our
closets
and
secret
recourse
,
Mat.
6.
Psa.
4.6
.
And
this
is
necessary
,
1
Because
the
Lord
hath
commanded
it
,
1
It
vse
.
Psalm
.
50.15
.
Matth.
6.
Luk.
11.
to
oppose
against
our
vnworthinesse
.
2
Hereby
wee
approue
our selues
to
bee
louing
members
of
Christs
body
;
and
the
truely
adopted
sonnes
of
God
,
Rom.
8.13
.
Psa.
14.22
.
3
We
performe
a
speciall
part
of
worship
vnto
the
Almighty
,
Psa.
50.15.23
.
4
We
vse
the
especiall
meanes
,
whereby
all
Gods
blessings
are
enioyed
,
and
sanctified
.
Luke
11.13
1.
Tim.
4.5
.
5
And
,
though
the
Lord
know
what
we
haue
need
of
before
wee
aske
,
yet
hereby
wee
acknowledge
and
discerne
the
same
.
Isa.
65.24
.
6
Hereby
we
are
also
humbled
vnder
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
7
Wee
do
also
performe
thankefulnesse
vnto
God
for
al
his
mercies
.
8
As
also
we
giue
vnto
God
this
prerogatiue
,
that
he
is
the
searcher
of
our
hearts
,
and
also
9
We
acknowledg
his
speciall
prouidence
,
that
he
careth
for
vs
.
Psal.
34
10
Heerby
our
faith
and
patience
is
gratiously
exercised
and
confirmed
.
Now
that
we
may
pray
aright
:
1
Our
prayer
must
bee
in
faith
without
doubting
.
How
performed
.
Iam.
1.6
.
to
God
not
to
Saints
or
Angels
.
Rom.
10.
2
In
loue
forgiuing
one
another
,
and
praying
for
each
other
Luk.
1.
Math.
6.
yea
for
our
enemies
.
3
In
wisdome
,
praying
first
for
the
fauor
of
God
,
when
we
would
haue
blessing
,
Note
.
and
when
we
would
haue
any
euill
remoued
,
praying
for
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinne
,
which
is
the
cause
thereof
.
As
also
2.
diuiding
the
times
wisely
,
for
prayer
,
and
our
callings
.
4
In
zeale
,
and
feruency
,
1.
from
the
heart
,
and
affections
,
principally
aiming
at
Gods
glory
,
&c.
1.
Cor.
14.
Iacob
.
5.16
.
5
In
constancie
and
patience
,
waiting
the
Lords
good
leasure
.
Psa.
40.1
.
Psal.
135.
Psal.
147.
6
In
sinceritie
,
from
our
right
in
Christ
Iesus
;
and
out
of
the
holy
purpose
of
our
heart
denying
our selues
.
7
In
an
holy
order
,
1.
for
those
that
concerne
Gods
glory
:
2.
such
as
concerne
saluation
:
3.
such
as
respect
this
life
.
And
so
on
the
contrary
,
we
are
to
pray
against
such
as
crosse
these
things
in
their
order
.
8
Our
minds
must
be
free
from
all
worldly
and
carnal
respects
.
9
In
humilitie
,
abasing
our selues
before
the
Lord
,
Dan.
9.
Gen.
32.
10
With
thankesgiuing
vnto
God
for
all
his
mercies
.
Psal.
116.12
.
11
As
also
,
with
true
repentance
renuing
our
vowes
to
the
Lord
.
Psal.
26.6
.
Isa.
1.15
.
1.
Ioh.
3.22
.
Thus
must
our
prayers
bee
made
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
by
them
we
shall
be
,
First
,
Much
strengthened
in
the
grace
of
perseuerance
.
Luke
22.32
.
as
also
.
3
The
benefit
of
prayer
2
Kept
in
the
vigor
and
power
of
our
Christian
life
.
Ephes.
6.
3
Experienced
in
our
sweet
fellowshippe
with
God
.
Rom.
8.15
.
4
Our
spirituall
armour
always
fitted
and
exercised
.
Eph
6.
5
Our
dayly
wants
supplyed
or
recompensed
.
Iames
1.5
,
2.
Cor.
12.
6
Tentations
conquered
;
and
happily
diminished
.
Mat.
4.
7
All
our
occasions
well
seasoned
,
and
turned
to
our
good
.
1.
Tim.
4.
8
Our
whole
life
sanctified
,
and
wee
prepared
comfortably
to
a
better
.
Phil.
1.19
.
To
this
end
also
serueth
another
omitted
or
sleightly
performed
any
of
these
.
6
Be
sure
so
to
performe
these
as
that
thou
doest
not
neglect
thy
calling
.
2.
Thess.
3.12
.
7
If
thou
hast
performed
them
in
some
poore
measure
,
yet
rest
not
in
it
,
but
labor
more
earnestly
with
God
for
a
further
grace
.
Phil.
3.13
.
8
And
yet
bee
thankefull
vnto
God
for
these
small
grapes
and
fruits
,
acknowledging
that
it
is
his
great
mercie
,
that
thou
canst
doe
any
thing
,
and
giuing
him
all
the
glory
thereof
.
1.
Corinth.
15.10
.
And
thus
shalt
thou
be
sure
to
obtaine
this
peace
of
God
.
And
hauing
obtained
it
,
thou
must
lie
downe
therewith
,
and
carie
it
with
thee
to
thy
bed
.
1
Because
thou
knowest
not
whether
thy
bed
shal
be
thy
graue
1.
Pet.
1.24
.
2
Thy
sleepe
hereby
shall
bee
much
sweeter
,
and
dreames
more
comfortable
.
Psal.
4.8
.
3
Thou
shalt
auoyd
nocturnall
pollutions
and
vncleanesses
.
4
Thy
reines
shall
teach
thee
in
the
night
season
,
and
the
darknesse
shall
bee
as
the
noone
day
.
Psal.
16.7
.
And
this
is
performed
.
1
By
resigning
vp
our selues
into
the
hands
of
God
.
3
How
performed
.
2
Ascribing
vnto
him
the
glory
of
all
the
good
wee
haue
performed
.
Psal.
115.1
.
Esay
26.12
.
3
Acknowledging
our selues
to
bee
vnprofitable
seruants
,
if
God
should
enter
into
iudgement
with
vs
Luke
17.10
.
4
Crauing
earnest
pardon
of
our
imperfections
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
laying
our selues
a
sleepe
in
his
bosome
.
1.
Iohn
1.9
.
5
Comforting
our selues
if
sense
of
faith
bee
not
present
,
yet
with
former
experience
and
inward
habit
thereof
.
Psal.
22.10
.
6
Yeelding
vp
our selues
in
a
willingnesse
to
death
,
in
ful
expectation
of
the
life
to
come
.
Phil.
1.20.23
.
And
thus
guiding
our selues
by
these
former
rules
,
we
shall
lie
downe
in
peace
,
and
so
shall
wee
comfortably
performe
the
dayly
sacrifice
.
And
thus
farre
concerning
such
necessarie
duties
,
as
wee
are
bound
in
some
measure
dayly
to
performe
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
to
profit
in
this
direction
.
FOR
our
better
encouragement
and
furtherance
heerein
;
obserue
these
rules
:
1
That
being
conuinced
in
conscience
with
the
necessity
of
these
dueties
,
we
purpose
and
solemnly
vow
vnto
the
Lord
the
attempting
and
prosecuting
thereof
.
Psal.
119.206
.
Psal.
119.7
.
2
That
God
principally
respects
the
purpose
of
the
heart
,
&
if
there
be
a
willing
minde
,
accepts
according
to
what
wee
haue
,
and
requires
not
what
wee
haue
not
.
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
3
That
wee
giue
not
eare
to
the
flesh
pleading
noueltie
,
impossibilitie
,
&c.
Gal.
1.16
.
4
That
we
trie
the
Lord
,
who
is
wonderfull
in
blessing
the
vnfained
endeauours
of
his
children
.
Hag.
2.
Malach.
3.10
.
5
Then
let
vs
make
trial
at
first
in
one
of
these
,
and
grow
readie
therein
,
so
shall
wee
with
more
willingnesse
and
skilfulnesse
proceed
in
the
rest
.
Iames
2.10
.
Iames
3.2
.
6
Let
vs
not
faile
to
meete
the
Lord
with
vnfained
thankefulnes
,
when
we
see
him
comming
effectually
in
the
weake
performance
thereof
.
Psal.
81.
7
And
so
condemne
and
prouoke
thy selfe
,
as
before
,
and
thou
shalt
see
(
by
Gods
mercy
)
a
good
encrease
.
Yea
,
thou
shalt
not
only
be
able
to
performe
these
dueties
with
comfort
,
but
also
thou
shalt
be
able
to
entertaine
each
seueral
occasions
of
the
day
,
to
Gods
glory
thy
exceeding
profite
and
benefit
of
others
.
Motiues
and
Helpes
hereunto
thou
shalt
find
,
Helpes
thereto
.
1
A
dayly
discerning
of
thine
owne
inabilitie
.
And
2
So
renouncing
of
thy selfe
to
be
found
in
Iesus
Christ
.
3
When
thou
hast
found
thy selfe
in
Christ
,
yet
still
to
deny
thy
best
righteousnesse
,
that
thou
maist
wholly
liue
by
and
in
the
life
of
thy
Sauiour
:
in
whom
thy
person
shal
be
accepted
,
aboue
all
worth
of
thy
seruice
.
4
And
meditate
often
,
not
so
much
on
the
ioy
the
Saints
haue
in
heauen
,
as
in
the
matter
there
,
of
their
constant
and
free
glorifying
of
God
.
2
Cheering
vp
thy
heart
,
that
thou
hast
so
far
communion
with
them
,
in
that
heauenly
worship
,
as
that
now
thou
performest
that
in
truth
,
which
they
doe
in
perfection
:
and
so
hast
thy
conuersation
also
in
heauen
:
yea
thou
art
hastening
to
that
perfection
,
by
dayly
denying
of
thy selfe
,
and
growing
in
Christ
thy
head
,
and
hast
both
their
examples
to
encourage
,
and
prayers
to
further
thee
thereto
:
yea
seeing
without
thee
they
shall
not
be
perfected
.
Therefore
thou
shalt
also
aspire
to
perfection
,
that
so
the
body
of
thy
Sauiour
may
be
fully
compleate
.
1.
Cor.
1.24
.
Neb.
11
.
40·
6
And
seeing
all
lets
shall
by
Gods
mercie
proue
furtherances
hereunto
,
thy
very
sins
shall
prouoke
thee
,
much
lesse
then
affliction
shall
hinder
:
therefore
learn
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
discerning
of
thy
estate
,
and
wrastling
with
these
oppositions
;
that
so
not
yeelding
to
tentation
,
or
not
lying
vnder
the
burthen
thereof
,
thou
maist
still
goe
forward
more
humbly
with
thy
God
,
and
bee
more
then
conquerour
through
Christ
that
hath
loued
thee
.
Rom.
8.
7
Adde
hereunto
a
dayly
meditation
of
the
time
vnprofitably
spent
heretofore
,
and
hence
wee
shal
be
prouoked
to
redeeme
it
in
this
constant
manner
for
the
time
to
come
.
Romanes
6.22
.
1.
Pet.
4.4.5
.
8
Especially
if
we
weigh
withal
the
wonderfull
mercy
of
our
God
that
hath
not
yet
called
vs
to
an
account
for
our
former
abuse
and
vnprofitablenesse
,
surely
if
wee
make
a
right
vse
hereof
,
wee
cannot
choose
but
resolue
to
answer
this
loue
of
God
in
our
more
earnest
and
constant
endeauors
,
for
the
time
to
come
.
Rom.
2.4
.
9
And
if
we
shal
now
withal
wisely
lay
to
heart
,
what
litle
assurance
we
haue
of
any
time
to
come
:
how
that
there
is
not
any
howre
,
nay
moment
,
wherin
we
shall
promise
security
to
our selues
,
and
put
the
euill
day
farre
from
vs
,
that
wee
may
approach
to
the
seat
of
iniquitie
:
whereas
we
may
say
to
our
soule
,
Now
soule
cast
care
away
,
be
bold
a
litle
with
God
,
remit
off
thy
sinceritie
,
&c.
But
that
,
euen
in
that
moment
,
it
may
bee
said
vnto
thee
,
Thou
foole
,
thy
soule
shall
bee
taken
from
thee
,
surely
this
would
moue
vs
rather
to
this
dayly
and
continuall
seruing
of
God
,
to
adde
somewhat
vpon
euery
occasion
,
to
the
making
sure
of
our
election
.
Luke
12.21
.
11
Especially
,
if
we
consider
that
our
aduersary
the
diuell
goeth
about
continually
to
entrap
&
deuoure
vs
,
12.
and
our
owne
wicked
and
trecherous
hearts
are
neuer
a
sleepe
to
sinne
to
entertain
Satan
:
ought
wee
not
continually
to
stand
vpon
our
guard
,
that
so
we
may
resist
the
diuel
,
&
preserue
our
soules
from
bondage
.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
13
Surely
if
we
did
but
consider
that
while
wee
do
not
serue
our
blessed
God
in
this
holy
&
constant
maner
,
we
in
that
meane
time
are
seruants
vnto
sin
:
&
so
both
break
the
peace
of
our
consciences
,
interrupt
&
hinder
our
sweet
felowship
with
our
God
,
grieue
his
blessed
Spirit
,
&
so
expose
our selues
not
onely
to
many
secret
wounds
of
conscience
,
but
also
to
many
outward
blowes
,
and
reproachfull
buffetings
,
not
onely
tending
to
bring
some
heauie
affliction
vpon
our selues
,
but
especially
to
lay
reproach
vppon
our
profession
,
&
to
cause
the
name
of
our
glorious
God
to
bee
blasphemed
.
This
,
if
either
wee
loue
our selues
,
or
haue
any
zeale
to
the
glory
of
our
God
,
must
certainly
constrain
vs
to
the
conscionable
performance
of
this
duty
,
euen
daily
to
endeauour
somewhat
to
maintain
our
peace
with
God
.
14
And
had
we
no
other
respect
but
this
:
how
wee
might
lay
our selues
downe
in
peace
,
how
wee
should
sleep
sweetly
,
how
to
lay
al
our
cares
vnder
our
pillow
,
&
preuent
filthy
&
fearfull
dreams
,
how
to
auoide
feares
of
worldly
casualties
as
fire
,
theeues
,
&c.
Surely
we
would
settle
our
hearts
by
this
course
in
the
day
,
that
they
might
not
be
vnsetled
in
the
night
.
15
Nay
must
we
not
be
guilty
of
despising
the
blood
of
the
couenant
,
and
esteeming
of
the
Son
of
God
as
a
prophane
thing
:
If
,
seeing
the
Lord
Iesus
makes
continuall
intercession
for
vs
at
the
throne
of
grace
,
that
wee
might
dayly
offer
vp
our
soules
and
bodies
as
a
liuing
sacrifice
in
obedience
vnto
our
God
,
wee
shall
notwithstanding
neglect
this
holy
dutie
,
&
either
not
serue
our
God
at
all
,
or
serue
him
at
our
pleasure
.
16
Will
not
this
proue
euen
plaine
wil-worship
,
and
so
abominable
to
God!
17
And
shal
we
not
be
condemned
of
horrible
in
gratitude
,
that
when
our
God
bestowes
such
blessings
on
vs
,
and
renues
his
mercies
euery
morning
vnto
vs
:
especially
reuiues
our
liues
to
make
vs
capable
thereof
,
wee
shall
yet
despise
this
bountie
of
our
God
,
and
riote
out
his
blessings
to
the
dishonour
of
the
giuer
.
18
See
that
thou
praise
God
for
these
,
that
walke
thus
constantly
,
not
enuying
their
strictnesse
,
but
imitating
the
same
,
delighting
in
their
company
,
&c.
So
the
Lord
giue
vs
vnderstanding
in
these
things
.
And
this
shall
be
thy
triall
that
thou
hast
profited
by
this
direction
.
Triall
hereof
.
1
If
thy
conceit
and
iudgement
concerning
the
excellencie
and
benefit
of
a
christian
life
,
be
more
confirmed
,
and
comfortable
.
2
If
thou
findest
more
ease
and
delight
in
the
practise
thereof
.
3
And
yet
by
this
practise
attainest
to
a
greater
sense
of
thy
corruption
&
shortnes
of
perfection
:
4
And
canst
go
with
more
boldnesse
and
assurance
vnto
thy
God
to
begge
mercie
and
strength
against
thy
corruptions
.
5
If
thou
canst
now
more
deny
thine
owne
righteousnes
,
that
so
still
thou
maist
bee
found
in
Christ
Iesus
,
feeling
in
him
more
comfortably
,
the
acceptance
of
thy
person
.
6
And
dayly
drawing
new
vertue
from
him
to
walke
more
constantly
with
thy
God
.
7
If
thou
art
desirous
to
prouoke
thy
brethren
to
vndertake
this
holy
taske
.
8
And
art
weaned
more
gratiously
from
the
loue
of
the
world
,
growing
more
contented
with
thine
outward
estate
.
And
10
Still
hungring
more
earnestly
after
the
reuealing
of
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
11
If
thou
art
more
faithfull
&
conscionable
in
thy
ciuill
calling
.
12
And
art
more
thankfull
vnto
thy
God
for
this
his
gratious
assistance
:
13
If
now
thou
canst
more
reioyce
in
heauenly
dueties
and
lesse
,
in
such
meanes
which
concerne
onely
this
life
.
14
Yea
canst
more
triumph
that
thou
art
growne
a
master
of
thy
former
inconstancie
,
that
thou
hast
now
attained
a
constant
measure
of
seruing
thy
blessed
God
,
then
for
any
recompence
that
may
redound
vnto
thee
hereby
.
15
If
yet
thou
canst
be
more
humbled
in
the
sense
of
thy
wants
than
any
whit
puffed
vp
with
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
already
attained
.
16
And
so
shalt
still
follow
hard
after
the
mark
for
the
hie
price
of
thy
calling
in
Iesus
Christ
▪
Phil.
3.
17
If
thou
shalt
grow
more
spirituall
in
the
vse
of
outward
comforts
.
And
18
Shalt
also
grow
more
wise
to
discerne
between
things
that
differ
,
being
able
19
To
trie
the
spirites
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
,
and
yet
20
To
maintaine
the
fellowship
not
iudging
any
before
the
time
,
21
And
yet
reprouing
sharpely
that
they
may
be
sound
,
and
22
Yet
reioycing
in
such
as
are
beyond
thee
in
this
glorious
course
.
23
If
thou
canst
more
moderate
thy selfe
in
thy
Christian
libertie
doing
not
what
thou
maist
do
,
but
what
is
expedient
,
not
what
may
respect
thy
priuate
,
but
the
publicke
good
.
And
24
Aiming
at
the
chiefest
good
euen
the
glory
of
thy
blessed
God
25
Preferring
the
same
,
euen
aboue
thine
owne
saluation
.
26
Comforting
thy selfe
in
the
acceptance
of
the
purpose
of
thy
heart
.
27
As
that
thou
neglectedst
no
good
opportunity
to
expresse
thy
conscionable
endeauours
in
some
one
or
more
of
these
holy
duties
,
as
occasion
is
offered
.
28
Examining
thy selfe
in
priuat
concerning
the
performance
of
them
.
29
And
so
offering
vp
each
duty
in
a
sacrifice
of
obedience
in
thy
priuate
reckoning
,
&
dayly
casting
vp
of
thy
account
,
not
enioying
,
30
But
esteeming
highly
of
such
that
haue
attained
to
some
constancie
herein
.
And
31
So
following
the
examples
of
the
best
in
this
holy
course
.
By
these
rules
maist
thou
trie
thy selfe
,
whether
thou
hast
profited
by
this
dayly
direction
.
And
the
benefit
hereof
will
be
exceeding
great
.
Benefit
hereof
.
As
hath
bin
partly
obserued
heretofore
;
and
further
may
be
discerned
in
these
particulars
.
As
first
,
We
shall
preuent
hereby
that
secret
hypocrisie
which
accompanies
holy
duties
,
&
shall
attaine
to
more
sinceritie
,
&
plainnes
,
not
onely
in
all
actions
towards
God
,
but
in
our
outward
dealings
towards
men
:
&
so
shal
preuent
much
reproach
to
our
profession
,
and
gaine
much
glory
thereto
.
Yea
2
We
shal
be
a
means
,
hereby
to
shine
as
light
in
a
froward
generation
,
to
the
encrease
of
Christs
kingdome
,
and
so
of
our
glory
.
3
We
shall
also
by
this
constant
performance
of
these
set
and
necessary
duties
,
preuent
all
vnnecessary
care
&
infidelity
the
roote
therof
,
by
keeping
our selues
with
in
the
bounds
of
Gods
protection
,
&
quickning
our
faith
in
this
liuely
expressing
of
the
fruit
thereof
.
4
And
so
shall
be
better
fitted
to
performe
any
extraordinary
duty
of
visiting
of
thy
distressed
neighbor
;
or
resisting
any
violent
tentation
,
or
entertaining
of
some
extraordinary
comfort
of
the
spirit
.
Or
expressing
thy
inward
wants
vnto
thy
God
in
prayer
,
or
offring
vp
thy self
,
as
a
sacrifice
of
thanksgiuing
vnto
thy
God
,
&c.
To
these
I
say
,
&
such
like
thou
shalt
be
better
fitted
by
this
daily
sacrifice
.
5
And
shall
not
the
mouth
of
iniquity
be
stopped
by
this
constant
worship
,
that
they
shal
be
conuinced
with
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
they
shall
iustifie
God
,
and
so
either
brought
to
embrace
him
with
vs
,
else
fret
away
at
our
holy
courses
,
and
thereby
do
lesse
hurt
to
vs
,
and
hasten
their
owne
damnation
.
Shall
not
6
The
comming
of
Christ
be
hastened
,
the
means
of
religion
held
vp
,
the
estates
and
kingdomes
of
Princes
preserued
hereby
.
Eccl.
9.
Conclusion
.
The
Lord
giue
vs
vnderstanding
in
these
things
.
7
Shall
not
this
constant
worship
of
God
,
though
it
be
but
in
few
,
yea
but
in
some
one
,
keepe
out
the
iudgement
from
the
rest
,
else
bee
a
means
to
saue
our
owne
soules
from
a
common
desolation
Gen.
18.
8
Shall
not
the
wiseman
see
the
plague
and
hide
himselfe
.
Prouer.
22.3
.
Though
the
foole
runne
on
still
and
be
taken
in
the
trap
.
9
Shall
not
the
Lord
thus
preserue
one
in
a
cittie
,
and
two
in
a
Tribe
,
that
they
may
be
repairers
of
the
breach
,
and
the
restorers
of
the
paths
to
dwel
in
,
that
they
may
build
vp
the
olde
wast
places
,
and
raise
vp
the
foundations
for
many
generations
.
Ier.
3.
Isay
58.12
.
10
That
so
the
face
of
the
church
may
be
renued
and
continued
till
the
comming
of
Christ
.
Euen
so
Lord
Iesus
allure
vs
to
this
holy
dutie
,
and
hasten
thy
kingdome
of
Grace
,
that
thy
will
may
be
done
in
our
perfection
to
glory
.
The
third
booke
of
the
dayly
Sacrifice
,
Containing
a
direction
how
to
order
our
dayly
occasions
to
the
glory
of
our
blessed
God
.
In
a
Constant
worship
of
his
Maiestie
.
And
these
are
,
-
1.
A
Preparation
to
each
occasion
.
Chap.
1.
-
2.
To
arise
with
God
and
beginning
the
day
with
him
of
which
in
the
second
.
Cha.
2.
-
3.
The
meanes
hereto
priuate
and
Familie-exercises
.
Chap.
3.
-
4.
The
following
of
our
callings
.
Chap
4.
-
5.
The
vse
of
the
creatures
.
Chap.
5.
-
6.
The
right
vse
of
Apparrell
.
Chap
6.
-
7.
Of
company
.
Chap.
7.
-
8.
Of
solitarinesse
and
it
right
vse
.
Chap.
8.
-
9.
Of
prosperity
.
Chap
9.
-
10.
Of
Aduersitie
Chap.
10.
-
11.
Of
the
dayly
account
.
Chap.
11.
Hitherto
we
haue
spoken
of
such
necessarie
Duties
,
Which
are
dayly
in
a
constant
measure
to
be
performed
of
those
that
will
approue
themselues
to
trauell
towards
heauen
.
Now
because
there
are
many
other
occasions
that
doe
offer
themselues
(
besides
these
●●●et
meanes
)
euen
euery
day
vnto
which
wee
ought
both
wisely
to
bee
prepared
to
;
as
also
wee
must
learne
to
entertaine
them
wisely
,
and
profitably
to
pursue
and
goe
through
them
,
so
as
to
further
vs
to
happinesse
.
Therefore
,
in
the
next
place
,
it
shall
bee
necessary
,
both
to
lay
downe
Rules
how
to
be
prepared
to
them
:
as
also
to
propose
a
seuerall
direction
for
each
,
that
they
may
not
interrupt
,
but
further
our
constant
course
of
Holinesse
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
preparation
to
each
occasion
.
HOwsoeuer
occasions
are
manifold
and
contrary
,
yet
shall
we
be
gratiously
prepared
to
them
,
First
,
if
wee
consider
,
that
they
are
no
certaine
markes
of
Gods
fauour
,
neither
are
we
absolutely
to
iudge
of
our
estate
by
them
,
or
in
them
.
2
And
yet
doe
resolue
,
that
whatsoeuer
befall
,
yet
all
shall
turne
to
our
good
.
3
And
therfore
that
we
set
not
vp
our
rest
in
any
one
of
them
,
but
prepare
for
such
variety
and
contradiction
as
our
holy
God
hath
appoynted
to
manifest
his
more
admirable
power
and
wisedome
,
and
to
try
our
faith
,
and
patience
,
our
industry
,
and
wisedome
in
encountring
,
our
courage
in
conquering
the
same
.
4
And
so
bee
daily
ready
to
yeeld
vp
our selues
vnto
our
blessed
God
,
both
resigning
our
wayes
and
liues
vnto
his
holy
hands
.
And
5
Preparing
our selues
vnto
our
ends
:
so
shall
nothing
be
strange
or
vnwelcome
vnto
vs
.
Thus
shall
we
bee
prepared
to
each
occasion
.
And
that
we
be
not
distracted
,
and
discouraged
with
the
multiplicity
&
contradictions
herein
,
know
we
,
that
as
it
were
infinite
to
lay
downe
direction
for
each
particular
;
so
shall
it
be
needlesse
to
descend
thereto
,
because
what
is
laid
downe
for
the
well-managing
of
some
principall
,
will
giue
light
to
the
better
ordering
of
the
rest
:
And
therefore
my
purpose
is
onely
to
stand
vpon
some
principals
,
and
the
Lord
giue
a
blessing
hereunto
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
rising
with
God
,
and
awaking
in
his
peace
.
And
these
Principals
are
,
FIrst
,
to
arise
with
God
,
1
The
necessity
thereof
.
and
as
wee
laid
our selues
downe
in
peace
,
so
to
awake
with
the
comfort
thereof
.
Psa.
23.6
.
Lam.
3.23
.
Psa.
139.18
.
Psa.
119.147
.
The
reason
whereof
is
:
Because
,
1
Wee
maintaine
hereby
constancy
in
wel-doing
.
2
Wee
renue
that
soundnesse
▪
wherewith
we
lay
downe
.
3
Wee
preuent
that
no
roote
of
bitternesse
breake
out
at
the
first
.
4
Wee
prouide
for
our
more
setled
courses
all
the
day
after
,
and
so
beginne
a
new
to
liue
the
daily
life
of
grace
.
5
We
make
our
hearts
merry
in
the
Lord
▪
6
Wee
are
made
principally
more
apt
to
prayer
,
which
is
the
next
occasion
to
be
entertained
of
vs
.
This
is
performed
,
2
How
performed
.
1
By
meditating
of
the
true
life
of
God
,
and
day
of
the
resurrection
▪
1.
Cor.
1.
and
so
our
arising
to
iudgement
.
2
By
magnifying
our
sweete
repose
,
and
resting
in
the
bosome
of
Gods
protection
.
Psalm.
3.5
.
3
Taking
occasion
by
the
light
that
appeareth
,
to
consider
of
the
Armour
of
light
,
or
by
the
outward
darknesse
that
compasseth
,
to
blesse
God
for
the
inward
light
,
and
to
mourne
for
the
ignorance
and
blindnesse
that
is
yet
in
vs
and
others
,
yea
to
resolue
the
casting
away
of
the
workes
of
darknesse
,
&c.
Roman.
13
12.
4
Praising
the
mercie
and
patience
of
the
Lord
,
that
yet
wee
liue
to
praise
him
,
and
are
spared
to
make
our
Election
more
sure
;
and
thereto
especially
meditating
on
the
constancie
of
Gods
loue
towards
vs
.
Iohn
.
13.1
.
Psalm.
19.2
.
Psalm.
102.27
.
Ieremie
Lament.
3.23
.
as
being
renued
euery
morning
.
And
this
is
furthered
,
if
we
perceiue
dulnesse
.
1
By
striuing
euen
in
the
night
when
we
awake
,
to
sigh
for
sinne
,
3
How
furthered
.
and
hunger
after
mercy
.
Psal.
16.7
.
Cant.
3.1
.
2
By
opening
our
hearts
(
if
occasion
serue
)
to
our
Chamber-fellow
,
if
such
fellowship
bee
enioyed
,
and
so
shaming
of
our selues
,
Iam.
5
▪
3
By
auoiding
ouermuch
sleep
,
yea
scanting
&
stinting
our selues
thereof
,
and
rowsing
vp
our selues
from
drowsinesse
,
by
checking
our
hearts
,
and
complaining
of
them
to
our
blessed
God
,
Pro.
24
,
32.33
.
4
Taking
occasion
by
our
dreames
,
or
nocturnall
infirmities
,
to
magnifie
Gods
mercy
,
that
it
is
not
so
as
we
dreamed
;
or
to
checke
our
infidelity
,
in
relying
superstitiously
vpon
dreames
,
or
to
condemne
our
security
,
and
prophanesse
in
neglecting
them
vtterly
.
And
if
we
haue
beene
assaulted
with
terrors
and
corruptions
,
yet
either
they
haue
not
preuailed
,
or
shal
not
be
imputed
vnto
vs
.
5
Calling
to
minde
some
place
of
the
word
for
our
better
stirring
vp
,
as
Rom.
13.11.12.13.14
.
Eph.
5.14
.
1.
Thess.
5.4.5
.
&c.
And
prouoking
our selues
by
the
examples
of
the
Saints
,
who
haue
risen
early
to
praise
the
Lord
,
Psa.
5.34
.
&c.
To
this
end
cut
we
off
all
idle
,
worldly
,
and
contentious
speeches
.
1
By
conferring
of
the
sweete
conferences
and
accidents
that
haue
befallen
in
the
night
with
our
blessed
God
.
2
Meditating
and
reioycing
together
in
those
gratious
victories
that
wee
haue
had
ouer
our
secret
lusts
and
corruptions
in
the
night
.
3
Strengthning
our
faith
in
the
speciall
prouidence
of
our
gratious
father
,
in
giuing
vs
such
sweet
and
satisfying
rest
,
&c.
4
Stirre
wee
vp
each
other
to
the
payment
of
our
vowes
.
And
5
Put
wee
each
other
in
minde
of
our
particular
corruptions
,
to
helpe
each
other
by
prayer
,
and
to
maister
them
.
And
6
Faile
we
not
to
record
,
and
so
communicate
to
posterity
such
extraordinary
feelings
and
accidents
of
tentations
,
or
deliuerance
as
haue
befallen
vs
in
priuate
.
7
Examining
our
true
contentment
in
God
,
and
labouring
to
confirme
the
same
.
8
Trying
our
affection
to
death
,
euen
now
our
life
is
renued
,
that
so
wee
may
beginne
to
dye
daily
.
1.
Cor.
15.
9
And
faile
wee
not
to
satisfie
each
other
in
whatsoeuer
doubts
may
distract
,
or
not
encrease
sound
peace
to
the
Conscience
.
And
so
rising
with
the
Lord
,
wee
shall
bee
fitted
to
entertaine
the
next
speciall
occasion
of
the
day
:
which
is
Prayer
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Family
and
priuate
Prayer
.
THe
necessity
and
right
vse
thereof
you
haue
before
;
Onely
here
obserue
these
poynts
for
direction
herein
:
As
Sect.
1.
It
necessity
.
First
,
that
howsoeuer
this
duty
of
prayer
in
Families
bee
neglected
,
and
not
esteemed
necessary
,
yet
the
not
vse
thereof
at
all
,
argueth
irreligion
,
and
contempt
of
God
.
Psal.
14.4
.
Secondly
,
Sect.
2.
that
not
once
,
but
oftentimes
in
the
d●●●y
wee
must
performe
the
same
.
Daniel
.
6·10
.
Often
to
be
performed
,
&
by
whom
Thirdly
,
And
that
not
onely
in
priuate
in
our
Closets
,
&c.
but
publickly
with
our
Families
.
Gen.
18.19
.
Iob.
1.5
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
Maister
of
the
Familie
is
fittest
to
bee
the
mouth
of
God
for
his
people
,
as
beeing
therein
their
Priest
and
Prophet
.
Reu.
1.6
.
Fiftly
,
that
to
this
end
,
set
times
are
to
be
appointed
&
kept
constantly
,
vnlesse
by
sicknesse
or
other
more
inuincible
occasions
we
be
interrupted
.
Sixthly
,
And
that
with
the
soonest
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
morning
,
&
our
reuiuing
and
quickning
ioyes
in
our
conferences
with
our
God
,
and
each
other
concerning
former
comforts
in
the
night
.
Seuenthly
,
that
wee
keepe
our selues
in
an
holy
temper
,
Sect.
3.
The
maner
how
,
&
peace
of
minde
by
a
constant
course
,
in
all
occurrents
,
and
so
prepare
our selues
to
praier
.
1
Fixing
our
hearts
on
God
,
and
meditating
of
his
Power
and
Maiesty
,
to
worke
reuerence
in
vs
.
2
Looking
vnto
Iesus
the
author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
to
breed
affiance
,
Heb.
12.2
.
3
Considering
&
examining
our
wants
,
to
breed
humility
and
patience
.
Psa.
39.
Psa.
4.6
.
4
Labouring
not
so
much
about
the
matter
of
our
prayer
,
how
wee
are
illightned
with
knowledge
,
as
how
we
are
affected
,
1
With
the
Maiesty
of
God
.
2
The
sence
of
our
wants
.
3
Benefite
by
Christ
.
4
Assistance
of
the
spirit
.
5
Excluding
worldly
cares
,
which
may
hinder
deuotion
.
Luk.
8.
Mat.
6.
6
Not
fretting
at
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
Psa.
37.1
.
7
In
Patience
,
bearing
the
wrongs
of
enemies
,
and
leauing
reuenge
to
God
,
Rom.
12.
8
Doing
all
things
as
in
Gods
presence
.
9
Auoiding
euill
for
conscience
sake
.
10
Meditating
stil
on
the
day
of
iudgment
,
least
we
be
vnfitted
or
interrupted
in
prayer
.
2.
Pet.
3.
2.
Cor.
5.11
.
7
Codsider
wee
the
manifold
blessings
we
haue
receiued
from
God
to
prouoke
vs
to
thankesgiuing
,
without
which
our
prayers
are
ineffectuall
.
Eph.
6.
&c.
8
Here
it
is
requisite
that
wee
also
quicken
our
hearts
by
Reading
and
Meditating
twice
,
(
or
oftner
)
in
the
day
on
some
part
of
the
Scriptures
,
either
as
1
Taking
the
Scripture
in
order
before
vs
.
Nehemiah
8.
Act.
13
Or
else
,
2
Vpon
extraordinarie
occasions
,
making
choyce
of
fit
Scriptures
.
9
Bewaile
wee
seriously
our
neglect
of
closet
prayer
,
and
condemne
wee
our selues
for
our
lippe-labour
,
and
customarie
deuotions
,
our
wearisomnesse
in
well-doing
,
our
contentment
with
little
feelings
.
10
Renue
wee
our
vowes
for
more
often
and
conscionable
performance
hereof
.
11
Rest
we
especially
vpon
the
continuall
intercession
of
our
blessed
Aduocate
Iesus
Christ
,
who
continually
maketh
intercession
for
vs
,
and
is
now
both
praying
for
vs
,
and
ready
to
present
our
prayers
to
the
Throne
of
grace
,
and
to
couer
all
the
infirmities
and
failings
of
them
.
12
Stirre
we
vp
the
blessed
Spirit
(
as
before
)
which
may
helpe
vs
with
sighes
and
grones
vnspeakeable
,
Rom.
8.
13
And
be
wee
well
aduised
of
the
particular
thing
wee
desire
,
that
it
may
be
fit
for
God
to
giue
vs
,
and
vs
to
aske
for
the
present
occasion
.
Mat.
6.
Iam.
4.2
.
Beeing
thus
prepared
,
we
must
powre
out
our
praiers
(
as
before
.
)
Auoyding
here
especially
:
1
Constraint
,
and
Cerimoniousnesse
.
Sect.
4.
2
Customarinesse
,
praying
rather
for
the
times
sake
,
Sect.
4.
What
to
bee
auoyded
therein
.
then
for
Gods
glory
.
Psal.
119.108
.
3
Conceit
of
the
wel-doing
hereof
in
regard
of
the
thing
done
.
4
Pride
and
ostentation
in
the
opinion
of
our
wel-doing
.
Matth.
6.
5
Lip-labour
and
idle
repetition
of
words
.
6
Confusion
and
disorder
,
praying
for
earthly
things
before
heauenly
.
Math.
6.33
.
7
Carnalnesse
,
when
wee
pray
more
for
earth
then
heauen
.
8
Hypocrisie
,
doing
it
to
be
seene
of
men
.
Math.
6.
9
Vncharitablenesse
,
praying
for
reuenge
,
&c.
of
priuate
wrongs
.
Eccle.
10.20
.
Iam.
4.7
.
10
Wearisomnesse
and
dulnesse
.
Gal.
6.
Exod.
15.
11
Hastinesse
and
rashnesse
,
as
if
we
would
faine
haue
done
.
12
Presumption
,
begging
such
things
as
are
not
seasonable
.
Luke
9.54
.
or
beseeme
vs
not
.
13
Impietie
,
praying
for
indulgence
in
sin
;
or
indenting
with
God
,
and
limiting
him
to
our
wil
,
to
helpe
vs
at
such
a
time
,
or
in
such
a
manner
.
Act.
1.
Dan·
4.
14
Infidelity
,
when
wee
pray
without
the
assurance
of
the
acceptance
of
our
persons
,
which
is
the
cause
of
all
Popish
deuotion
.
Iam.
1.6
.
Obseruing
well
:
Sect.
5.
Directions
for
prayer
,
and
triall
thereof
.
1
That
as
well
for
the
least
blessing
,
as
for
the
greatest
,
we
sue
to
God
in
prayer
,
and
so
be
thankefull
vnto
him
,
lest
otherwise
wee
deny
God
the
giuer
,
and
so
hinder
our
receiuing
.
2
That
wee
measure
not
the
prayer
by
the
outward
successe
,
because
an
euill
prayer
may
bee
heard
in
anger
,
Ose.
13.
and
a
good
deferred
in
mercy
:
Yea
,
a
good
prayer
,
though
in
much
weakenesse
,
may
bee
granted
in
loue
,
Mat
6.
to
keepe
vs
from
despaire
;
and
yet
a
more
strong
and
feruent
prayer
may
bee
denied
in
greater
loue
,
both
to
humble
vs
,
that
we
put
not
confidence
in
the
meanes
,
and
to
encourage
vs
to
constancie
therein
,
assuring
our selues
that
the
issue
of
our
praiers
shall
be
gracious
.
3
That
in
the
greatest
feeling
of
Gods
mercy
,
wee
pray
against
tentations
.
Math.
16.
4
That
we
especially
commend
vnto
God
the
afflicted
state
of
the
Church
,
and
desire
our
welfare
in
the
prosperity
thereof
,
Psa.
122.6
.
Psa.
126.
5
That
we
redouble
our
sighes
and
prayers
,
not
suffering
any
repulse
.
Psa.
119.164
.
Mat.
15.
Gen.
32
Gen.
18.
&c.
Eph.
6.
6
That
wee
highly
esteeme
of
the
thing
wee
pray
for
,
Mathew
5.6
.
7
That
we
finde
as
much
comfort
in
abiding
long
at
prayer
,
as
at
hearing
the
word
.
8
That
we
be
as
ready
to
praise
God
for
his
mercies
receiued
,
as
to
sue
for
the
obtaining
of
them
.
Psal.
116.
Luk.
17.12.18
.
9
That
wee
rebuke
our selues
in
our
prayers
,
and
relye
onely
vpon
Christ
.
Further
triall
hereof
that
wee
haue
the
spirit
of
prayer
.
1
If
we
especially
aime
at
Gods
glory
in
doing
his
will
.
2
That
wee
especially
are
affected
not
with
bodily
,
but
sinfull
wants
.
3
That
vppon
good
euidences
and
from
infallible
grounds
wee
presse
the
Lord
to
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
4
That
wee
can
single
out
our
speciall
wants
.
5
And
find
our
zeale
encreased
in
the
continuance
of
prayer
.
6
And
yet
can
so
submit
to
Gods
will
,
as
by
faith
to
assure
our
soules
that
the
Lord
will
answer
,
and
so
quiet
our
soules
in
acceptance
of
our
God
,
and
vndoubted
expectation
of
that
which
shall
turne
to
most
good
.
The
benefit
hereof
is
manifold
:
Sect.
6.
The
benefit
hereof
.
1
We
renue
our
right
in
the
day
1.
Tim.
4.4
.
2
Wee
arme
our selues
against
tentations
.
Ephes.
6.14.15
.
3
Wee
are
ready
for
any
good
that
shall
bee
offered
vs
,
as
consolation
of
the
sicke
,
conference
,
&c.
4
We
are
prest
to
doe
all
things
in
the
sight
of
God
.
5
And
so
verie
much
fitted
and
furthered
to
set
vpon
our
callings
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
callings
,
and
following
thereof
.
ANd
this
is
the
next
maine
occurrent
that
fals
out
in
the
day
,
euen
to
following
our
Callings
.
And
here
obserue
:
First
,
that
to
walke
in
a
set
calling
for
the
common
good
,
is
the
ordinance
of
God
imposed
on
euery
Christian.
2.
Thess.
3.12
.
Gen.
3.19
.
Ephes.
4.28
.
And
that
:
1
To
communicate
Gods
prouidence
in
the
gouernement
of
the
world
.
Sect.
1.
That
it
is
Gods
ordinance
to
walke
in
a
calling
.
2
To
maintaine
a
comely
order
in
the
administration
thereof
.
3
To
imploy
such
varietie
of
gifts
,
as
God
bestoweth
on
men
aright
.
4
To
maintaine
humane
societies
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
5
To
auoyd
idlenesse
and
curiositie
.
6
To
preuent
errors
and
distractions
in
religion
.
7
To
fit
vs
to
the
ends
of
Gods
prouidence
.
8
That
God
may
be
glorified
in
ordering
such
infinite
variety
of
callings
,
both
for
the
common
,
&
each
priuate
good
,
and
that
especially
for
the
life
to
come
.
And
this
serueth
,
1
To
teach
vs
to
trye
our
callings
,
Vse
.
by
this
,
That
they
haue
their
warrant
from
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
wee
bee
fitted
thereto
,
and
so
to
reiect
the
contrarie
2
To
sanctifie
our
callings
,
by
bounding
them
in
the
Lord
,
Ephesians
6.1
.
because
they
are
preserued
by
the
same
meanes
,
by
which
they
were
ordained
.
3
To
labour
in
our
callings
,
especially
to
approue
our selues
vnto
God
,
Nehem.
13.
4
To
looke
for
the
recompence
of
our
labours
especially
from
the
Lord
.
2.
Timoth.
4.
Psalm.
127.
Esay
.
48.1.2
.
5
To
condemne
such
as
vnfit
for
humane
society
,
that
will
liue
in
no
calling
.
Secondly
,
learne
we
,
That
howsoeuer
callings
be
the
ordinance
of
God
,
Sect.
2.
Callings
to
be
expected
by
ordinary
meanes
.
yet
in
these
dayes
we
are
to
expect
them
,
1
By
the
ministery
of
men
.
And
2
By
our
industry
,
fitting
vs
thereto
.
3
Submitting
our selues
herein
to
the
rule
of
the
word
.
And
that
because
,
1
Extraordinary
callings
belonged
to
the
infancy
of
the
Church
,
&
times
of
extremity
,
And
why
.
&c
2
We
haue
a
sure
word
,
better
then
any
such
extraordinary
reuelations
.
Heb.
1.
2.
Pet.
1.
3
The
prouidence
of
God
is
subordinate
to
meanes
.
4
God
hath
ordained
this
labor
to
humble
vs
,
and
withall
to
comfort
vs
in
the
right
vse
of
Gods
blessings
.
Eccl.
1.
And
this
serueth
.
Vse
.
1
To
reproue
presumption
vpon
extraordinary
callings
in
these
dayes
,
and
corruption
in
the
obtaining
of
them
.
2
To
teach
vs
for
outward
callings
to
depend
vpon
the
meanes
which
God
hath
sanctified
threto
.
Namely
,
-
1
The
authoritie
of
the
Magistrate
.
-
2
Our
fitnesse
to
the
calling
.
-
3
It
fitnesse
for
vs
.
3
To
condemne
those
that
vnder
pretence
of
religion
reiect
humane
callings
.
4
As
also
to
reproue
such
who
wander
vp
and
downe
,
betaking
themselues
to
no
calling
.
And
5
To
conuince
also
those
,
that
thinke
callings
are
onely
appointed
to
get
blessings
,
whereas
indeed
they
both
serue
to
get
,
and
also
to
vse
a
right
,
those
that
are
cast
vpon
vs
:
Wherein
gentlemen
are
much
faultie
.
Thirdly
obserue
we
:
That
though
it
be
the
ordinance
of
God
to
haue
a
calling
:
Sect.
3
The
right
vse
of
a
calling
sanct●●●fies
the
same
yet
it
is
not
the
hauing
of
a
calling
:
but
,
the
right
vse
thereof
:
whereby
we
glorifie
God
,
&
further
our selues
to
happinesse
.
1.
Corint.
9.1
.
1.
Cor.
7
And
this
serueth
:
Vse
.
1
For
the
condemnation
of
those
,
that
when
they
are
in
a
calling
,
make
no
conscience
thereof
,
esteeming
it
rather
a
reward
of
former
seruice
,
then
a
place
of
further
seruice
.
2
As
also
they
are
here
condemned
,
that
rather
busie
themselues
in
prying
into
,
and
censuring
others
callings
,
then
walke
faithfully
in
their
owne
.
3
This
serueth
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
when
wee
see
our
faithful
labours
blessed
of
the
Lord
.
4
As
also
wee
perceiue
hereby
the
especiall
prouidence
of
God
,
and
so
are
led
along
in
a
more
assured
expectation
of
euerlasting
life
.
5
Lastly
,
wee
are
here
instructed
to
measure
the
worth
of
our
callings
by
the
right
vse
thereof
,
and
onely
in
the
same
to
expect
a
blessing
.
Sect.
4.
Callings
how
to
be
vsed
aright
Now
that
wee
may
vse
our
calling
aright
,
wee
are
further
to
obserue
these
Rules
.
rule
1
First
,
our
iudgements
must
bee
further
informed
concerning
our
callings
.
And
that
by
these
directions
,
1
That
each
one
,
by
profession
,
hath
a
generall
calling
to
bee
a
Christian
,
which
excludes
not
,
but
orders
the
Ciuill
calling
.
1
,
Cor.
2.20
.
rule
2
2
That
the
calling
wich
God
hath
placed
vs
in
,
is
fittest
for
vs
.
Vse
.
And
this
serueth
,
1
Much
for
the
maintenance
of
order
,
and
the
auoyding
of
confusion
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
2
To
preuent
idlenesse
and
distraction
in
our
callings
.
3
To
secure
vs
of
good
successe
therein
.
Thirdly
,
learne
we
,
That
all
our
actions
bee
warranted
by
our
Callings
,
as
being
rule
3
kept
within
the
bounds
thereof
.
And
that
because
,
1
Else
they
are
not
done
in
faith
and
so
cannot
please
God
.
Hebr.
11.6
.
2
They
are
excluded
out
of
the
protection
of
the
Almighty
.
Psal.
91.
Math.
4.
And
this
serueth
,
1
To
condemne
all
busie-bodies
,
Vse
.
and
presumptuous
vsurpers
of
other
mens
callings
vpon
what
pretence
soeuer
.
2.
Sam.
6.
Iohn
.
21.21
.
1.
Pet.
4.
2
To
discerne
of
the
integrite
of
our
actions
:
because
euen
a
good
Action
,
not
warranted
by
some
Calling
,
is
sinne
.
3
To
instruct
vs
,
that
though
wee
see
no
likelyhood
of
doing
good
,
yet
we
must
not
draw
backe
so
farre
as
our
calling
requireth
.
Ierem.
1.20.19
.
Ezechiel
2.5
.
Esay
6.
4
To
aduise
vs
,
that
wee
abuse
not
Gods
prouidence
:
and
so
expose
our selues
to
his
iustice
.
5
To
comfort
vs
in
the
ill
successe
of
endeauours
,
that
our
labour
shall
not
be
in
vaine
.
Esay
49.3
.
1.
Cor.
15.
&c.
Fourthly
learne
we
:
That
together
with
the
following
of
our
earthly
callings
,
wee
rule
4
must
ioyne
the
generall
calling
of
Christianitie
,
1
Because
we
must
serue
man
,
in
and
for
God
Ephes.
6.1
.
2
And
in
prouiding
for
this
life
,
we
must
also
store
vp
for
heauen
.
Luke
16.
3
Hereby
tediousnesse
,
and
corruption
is
preuented
.
4
And
wee
better
fitted
to
returne
to
them
againe
.
5
Ye
these
things
will
not
prosper
,
vnlesse
the
better
plough
goe
forward
.
Hagg.
1.9.10
.
and
2.14.15
.
And
this
serueth
.
1
To
condemne
those
that
prophane
their
callings
by
not
following
the
most
necessary
.
Vse
.
2
As
also
such
who
thinke
that
skill
,
and
diligence
in
a
ciuill
calling
,
either
excuseth
,
or
is
accepted
for
religion
.
3
Especially
,
they
are
reproued
,
that
will
haue
no
seruants
,
that
are
religious
,
or
else
giue
them
libertie
of
prophanenesse
,
that
they
may
do
them
better
seruice
.
4
As
also
they
that
complaine
,
how
the
following
of
their
earthly
callings
hindereth
necessarily
their
heauenly
.
5
Hereby
wee
are
taught
to
trie
our
estate
in
grace
,
if
our
ciuill
calling
hindereth
not
the
as
in
spirituall
.
6
This
serueth
to
comfort
vs
,
in
our
base
callings
,
because
God
may
as
well
be
serued
in
these
,
as
the
greatest
.
7
And
hereby
we
are
taught
to
haue
respect
to
our
brethren
,
and
to
prefer
their
soules
before
their
bodies
.
8
As
also
we
shall
be
established
in
our
callings
,
not
to
be
puffed
vp
when
we
prosper
,
neither
to
be
confounded
when
we
are
crossed
:
but
to
be
patterns
of
the
right
vse
of
the
world
.
9
Lastly
,
to
humble
men
in
euery
calling
.
The
mightie
,
who
thinke
their
callings
either
must
not
stoope
to
religion
or
hath
no
leasure
thereto
.
The
Poore
,
who
thinke
their
want
,
a
priuiledge
,
from
following
their
spirituall
callings
.
rule
5
Fiftly
,
obserue
we
,
That
whatsoeuer
shal
be
sufficient
for
the
right
vse
of
our
callings
,
shall
bee
reuealed
vnto
vs
from
the
word
,
and
thence
to
bee
warranted
.
Act.
9.
And
that
because
:
1
God
is
as
well
the
ordainer
of
the
meanes
,
as
of
the
end
.
2
And
in
his
loue
he
will
haue
vs
certaine
what
to
do
.
3
And
hereby
presumption
and
destraction
are
happily
preuented
.
And
this
serueth
:
1
To
trie
the
fitnesse
,
and
blessing
of
our
callings
.
Vse
.
2
To
humble
vs
in
regard
of
our
ignorance
and
presumption
.
3
To
comfort
vs
if
throgh
want
or
ignorance
we
may
fail
in
some
point
,
because
all
is
not
reuealed
at
once
,
and
to
assure
vs
of
good
successe
therein
.
Psal.
73.
4
To
prouoke
vs
to
seeke
after
knowledge
,
as
after
treasures
.
Prouerbes
2.
5
To
teach
vs
not
to
presume
vpon
good
meanings
or
bare
intentions
.
1.
Sam.
13.
6
To
condemne
all
rash
,
and
licentious
actions
whatsoeuer
.
Sixtly
,
we
must
be
resolued
.
That
our
callings
are
imposed
,
rule
6
not
to
merit
by
them
,
but
to
bee
humbled
,
and
exercised
in
them
,
in
thankefulnesse
vnto
God
,
for
his
loue
vnto
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
.
And
that
because
,
1
Christ
Iesus
hath
sufficiently
deserued
for
vs
,
and
so
we
shal
derogate
from
his
sufficiencie
.
2
God
doth
not
require
it
at
our
hands
.
Esa.
1.
3
Wee
are
neuer
able
to
performe
it
,
but
when
wee
haue
done
al
we
can
,
we
are
vnprofitable
seruants
.
Luk.
17.10
.
Vse
.
And
this
:
1
Condemneth
all
Popish
,
and
voluntarie
seruice
.
2
Encourageth
vs
in
our
callings
seeing
God
requireth
but
what
we
can
,
nay
,
what
he
giues
.
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
3
It
comforteth
in
our
imperfections
,
and
taketh
away
that
slauish
feare
of
hirelings
and
mercenaries
.
4
And
assureth
vs
of
saluation
.
7
Know
we
that
each
in
regard
rule
7
of
the
better
meanes
of
his
calling
,
must
be
more
fruitfull
,
as
the
minister
,
rich
man
,
&c.
And
that
because
:
1
Vnto
whom
much
is
giuen
,
much
shall
be
required
.
Luke
12.48
.
2
Herebe
hee
is
the
better
enabled
thereto
.
And
this
,
1
Condemneth
such
as
thinke
their
state
and
play
doth
exempt
them
from
a
ciuil
calling
,
or
from
the
burthen
thereof
.
As
Gentl.
&c.
2
Hereby
we
may
trie
whether
our
callings
are
sanctified
.
3
As
also
,
we
are
comforted
,
that
god
requires
no
more
than
he
giues
Eightly
,
Learne
we
,
That
though
we
faile
in
the
best
rule
8
yet
we
must
not
fail
to
do
our
best
in
our
callings
.
And
that
,
1
By
this
faithfulnesse
we
may
witnesse
that
our
callings
are
sanctified
vnto
vs
,
in
our
obedience
to
God
in
them
.
2
That
they
may
be
meanes
of
our
enioying
of
heauen
.
1.
Ti.
6.19
3
To
try
and
so
condemne
the
vncharitablenes
of
the
world
.
4
That
we
may
be
also
possessors
of
greater
glory
in
the
heauens
.
Mat.
25.26
.
&c.
And
this
serueth
:
1
To
condem
al
time-seruing
&
customarines
in
our
callings
.
Eph.
6.5
,
6.
2
To
instruct
the
poore
not
to
neglect
their
callings
altogether
,
because
they
will
not
maintaine
them
fully
.
As
also
3
To
trie
them
whether
they
wil
depend
vpon
Gods
prouidence
by
vsing
lawfull
meanes
.
4
Wee
are
prouoked
to
striue
with
the
best
for
the
best
gaine
,
&
in
these
things
to
seeke
after
heauen
.
And
this
is
done
:
By
walking
in
our
callings
by
faith
&
not
by
sence
,
that
so
both
our
persons
and
actions
may
bee
approued
.
And
this
is
knowne
:
1
Beeing
warranted
from
the
word
,
in
what
wee
do
,
or
intend
.
2.
Pet.
1.
2
Our
consciences
conuinced
from
the
word
to
the
same
:
and
also
Sect.
5.
Callings
how
performed
a
right
.
3
Witnessing
with
vs
in
what
we
do
.
And
that
,
1
With
chearefulnesse
,
not
making
hast
to
be
rich
,
but
casting
our
care
vpon
God
,
and
committing
the
successe
to
him
.
1.
Pet.
5.
Eccl.
9.9
.
2
With
diligence
,
redeeming
the
time
,
and
entertaining
the
means
of
Gods
prouidence
,
and
not
being
wilfully
guilty
of
the
neglect
thereof
.
Eph.
3.16.17
.
3
In
wisedome
,
1.
keeping
our selues
in
our
callings
within
the
compasse
of
our
abilitie
.
2.
Doing
the
most
necessary
dutie
,
3.
submitting
alwaies
these
earthly
callings
to
the
furtherance
of
the
heauenly
,
4.
and
expressing
our
spiritual
calling
,
euen
in
the
vse
of
this
,
and
5.
so
auoyding
negligence
that
wee
bee
not
intangled
with
couetousnesse
.
4
In
loue
and
meeknes
,
making
others
partakers
of
the
benefit
of
our
labours
5
In
patience
,
not
tying
God
so
much
to
the
outward
blessing
of
our
labours
,
as
contenting
our selues
with
the
testimony
of
our
good
conscience
therein
.
Hebrews
13
:
18.
6
With
conscience
,
doing
that
2
If
we
be
not
supplyed
,
we
are
to
yeeld
to
necessitie
,
and
either
3
To
submit
our selues
to
handy
labour
,
or
if
we
cannot
therto
,
depend
vppon
the
prouidence
of
God
,
and
so
to
submit
our selues
to
the
reliefe
of
the
Church
.
Thirdly
,
we
must
resigne
vp
our
callings
.
And
that
.
1
When
God
cals
by
death
.
2
When
other
meanes
warranted
by
the
conscience
,
guided
by
the
word
do
,
require
:
that
3
With
testimonie
of
a
good
conscience
.
1.
Sam.
12.3
.
4
By
giuing
vp
our
account
for
them
vnto
the
great
iudge
.
Heb.
13.
Thus
are
wee
to
performe
our
calllings
.
The
benefit
whereof
is
exceeding
great
,
for
:
1
Hereby
we
shall
be
sure
to
be
fed
.
Sect.
8.
Benefit
of
callings
.
Psal.
37.
Psal.
33.19
.
2
We
shall
eate
our
bread
with
power
and
much
contentment
.
3
We
shall
haue
to
comfort
and
releiue
others
.
4
We
please
our
glorious
God
and
performe
a
speciall
seruice
to
him
.
4
We
shall
bee
better
fitted
to
our
generall
callings
.
5
We
shall
lay
vp
a
good
foundation
for
heauen
.
1.
Tim.
6.19
.
6
We
shall
exercise
herin
many
spirituall
graces
.
1.
Cor.
7.
as
patience
,
faithfulnesse
,
&c.
7
Hereby
we
shal
perceiue
Gods
power
,
and
holines
,
euen
in
these
base
and
meane
things
,
and
bee
prouoked
to
seeke
him
in
greater
blessings
.
Mat.
6.
8
We
shall
bee
humbled
,
and
so
prouoked
to
hunger
after
our
dissolution
.
And
thus
farre
concerning
our
behauiour
in
our
callings
.
The
triall
of
conscionable
performance
of
our
callings
▪
Is
1
If
our
conscience
witnesse
with
vs
,
Sect.
9.
Triall
.
that
not
so
much
for
this
life
,
as
to
please
our
blessed
God
,
and
further
vs
to
heauen
,
we
haue
trauelled
therein
.
2
That
of
all
ploughs
the
spirituall
thriues
best
.
3
Our
negligence
in
the
ciuill
calling
,
bewrayes
some
flaw
in
the
generall
.
4
That
our
walking
in
the
ciuil
calling
shall
end
in
a
fitting
,
and
furthering
vs
in
our
Christian
calling
yeelding
some
particular
matter
and
occasion
to
more
profitable
exercise
therein
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
right
vse
of
the
Creatures
.
THe
next
main
incident
to
the
day
is
the
vse
of
the
creatures
.
And
these
are
of
two
sorts
.
1
Such
as
serue
for
the
necessary
preseruation
of
life
,
as
foode
,
apparell
.
2
Such
as
serue
especially
for
the
better
being
of
the
soule
,
as
company
.
Concernig
food
and
sustenance
,
obserue
these
rules
.
Sect.
1.
Rules
herin
1
That
euery
creature
is
good
,
and
that
there
is
no
more
holines
in
the
one
,
then
in
the
other
,
1.
Tim.
4.5
.
2
Though
each
Christian
hath
a
right
to
all
the
creatures
,
yet
is
he
to
bee
restrained
in
the
vse
of
them
.
Sect.
1.
Rules
herein
.
And
that
by
these
limits
:
1
The
bond
of
Religion
,
which
enioynes
sometimes
an
intire
abstinence
from
the
creature
,
that
so
wee
might
bee
better
fitted
to
spiritual
duties
.
1.
Tim.
5.23
.
1.
Pet.
5.8
,
Ion.
3.
and
teacheth
at
all
times
so
to
vse
the
food
of
the
body
,
as
that
it
may
quicken
the
spirituall
appetite
after
heauenly
graces
,
Iohn
.
6.27
.
2
The
bond
of
Christian
Pollicie
may
restraine
vs
the
vse
of
some
creatures
on
some
dayes
,
for
the
benefite
of
the
Common-wealth
,
to
which
wee
ought
to
obey
for
Conscience
sake
,
Rom
13.5
.
3
The
bond
of
Nature
restraines
vs
that
wee
may
not
eate
but
for
necessity
,
Eccles.
10.16
.
Math.
12.1
.
4
The
bond
of
Conscience
&
Equity
also
enioynes
vs
,
that
wee
may
not
lawfully
eate
,
vnlesse
we
haue
laboured
for
it
.
2.
Thess.
3.12
.
5
The
bond
of
our
callings
binds
vs
so
to
eate
,
as
our
Christian
callings
may
be
furthered
&
our
ciuil
callings
will
maintaine
.
1.
Tim.
5.8
.
6
The
bond
of
Charity
wils
vs
not
to
eat
our
morsels
alone
,
but
to
prouide
and
reserue
somewhat
for
the
poore
.
Iob.
29.31
.
Psalme
16
Neh.
5.
auoyding
herein
all
maner
of
offence
.
1.
Cor.
8.
7
The
bond
of
Sobriety
restrains
vs
from
faring
deliciously
euerie
day
,
and
from
far-fetcht
dainties
,
but
to
vse
our
libertie
as
if
wee
vsed
it
not
,
auoyding
vnnecessary
prouocations
of
gluttony
.
Esay
5.9.10
.
Luk.
16.
1.
Cor.
7.23
.
And
putting
our
knife
to
our
throates
in
our
greatest
libertie
,
feasting
alwaies
in
feare
,
&
yet
with
thanksgiuing
.
Prou.
23.3
.
8
The
bond
of
contentment
,
which
wisheth
the
seruant
not
to
enuy
at
the
more
liberal
fare
of
his
master
but
each
to
bee
content
with
the
portion
that
is
fit
for
him
.
1.
Tim
6
6.8
.
Thirdly
,
wee
are
to
renue
our
right
in
the
creature
,
Sect.
3.
Of
the
renuing
of
our
right
in
the
creature
.
by
daily
sanctifying
them
vnto
vs
by
the
word
and
prayer
.
1.
Tim.
5.1
.
Sam.
9.13
.
And
that
:
1
By
acknowledging
our selues
vnworthy
of
them
:
Gen.
32.10
.
2
Giuing
God
the
glory
of
them
with
thanksgiuing
.
Mat.
26.
3
Seasoning
them
with
holy
&
religious
thoughts
,
and
chearfull
yet
profitable
conference
.
Iudg.
14
Luke
14.
4
Offring
the
strength
of
them
vnto
God
in
our
callings
.
1.
Kings
19.8
.
The
triall
of
the
right
vse
,
i●●●
▪
1
If
our
comforts
beneath
,
descend
from
comforts
aboue
.
2
If
in
these
finite
and
corruptible
things
,
wee
see
an
infinite
&
eternall
good
▪
3
And
these
earthly
things
are
seales
thereof
vnto
vs
,
and
life
vp
our
hearts
thither
.
4
If
we
find
such
contentednes
in
them
as
alwaies
affords
desire
&
fitnesse
to
spirituall
blessings
.
5
If
in
regard
of
their
shortnes
fully
to
satisfie
vs
,
and
our
abuse
of
them
and
aptnes
therto
,
we
see
in
them
our
mortalitie
,
and
so
hunger
after
our
dissolution
.
Sect.
4.
The
benefit
hereof
.
The
benefit
hereof
.
1
We
shall
auoid
superstition
,
and
that
damnable
doctrine
of
diuels
.
1.
Tim.
4.2
.
2
We
shall
be
better
enabled
to
spirituall
duties
.
Mat
26.30
.
3
We
shall
vse
the
Christian
libertie
aright
.
Rom.
14.
4
Wee
shall
further
nature
to
grace
.
5
Wee
shall
eate
of
our
owne
,
and
so
be
blessed
.
Psal.
128.1
.
6
Wee
shall
prouide
safely
for
the
time
of
famine
,
&
eat
to
liue
.
Psal.
33.10
.
Psal.
37.
7
Wee
shall
make
vs
friends
of
this
Mammon
of
iniquity
,
&
ease
our selues
well
of
an
heauy
burthen
.
Luke
16.
8
We
shall
be
ready
to
die
,
and
prepared
to
the
meate
that
shall
endure
for
euer
.
Iohn
6.27
.
And
thus
much
concerning
our
food
.
The
like
may
we
conceiue
concerning
our
apparell
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
apparell
.
WHich
that
wee
may
the
rathe
vse
aright
.
1
Consider
we
that
our
clothing
is
a
badge
of
our
sinfull
state
,
Sect.
1.
How
to
bee
informed
in
iudgement
.
and
therefore
let
vs
not
reioyce
in
our
sin
,
let
vs
not
giue
strength
thereto
,
by
vanitie
therein
.
2
That
herein
wee
frame
our selues
to
the
guise
of
the
countrie
wherein
we
liue
,
auoyding
the
new fanglednesse
of
other
nations
.
1.
Zeph.
9.
3
That
we
be
constant
in
our
generall
habits
,
and
alter
not
the
same
.
4
That
in
the
vse
of
apparell
we
are
subiect
to
the
authoritie
of
the
Magistrate
.
Rom.
13.
5
That
when
we
put
on
our
apparell
,
we
remember
that
excellent
clothing
of
Christ
Iesus
his
righteousnes
,
and
the
fruit
thereof
,
that
clothing
vpon
in
glory
,
and
immortalitie
.
2.
Ephes.
2.
Cor.
5.
6
That
when
wee
put
off
our
apparell
,
we
remember
also
to
put
off
sinne
,
&
so
to
lie
down
with
peace
of
conscience
,
as
not
to
resume
sinne
againe
,
together
with
our
apparell
.
7
Be
we
carefull
that
we
disguise
not
our selues
with
the
monstrous
fashions
of
the
world
,
lest
together
with
this
outward
fashion
,
we
pertake
with
them
in
their
sin
,
and
so
share
with
them
in
their
punishments
.
8
Take
wee
heed
,
lest
by
our
shamelesse
disguising
we
so
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
the
Lord
when
he
comes
to
iudgement
acknowledge
not
his
owne
creature
.
9
Consider
we
the
prouidence
of
God
herein
,
that
apparel
,
that
hath
no
heate
,
should
notwithstanding
be
a
meanes
to
get
and
maintain
the
same
,
that
so
1
Our
hearts
bee
not
set
vpon
the
same
.
2
That
we
labour
for
that
onely
which
may
answere
the
right
end
▪
namely
,
1.
to
procure
warmth
to
the
body
.
2
To
adorne
the
same
.
3
That
we
depend
vpon
the
blessing
of
God
therein
.
Psal
,
127.
4
That
in
the
want
thereof
,
we
despaire
not
of
Gods
loue
:
seeing
1.
he
which
makes
the
cold
apparell
to
be
a
meanes
of
heate
:
can
also
maintaine
the
heate
of
the
body
without
apparell
:
and
2.
no
man
knoweth
loue
or
hatred
by
these
things
.
Eccl.
9.1.2
.
5
Learne
wee
hereby
,
that
the
body
is
better
worth
then
the
raiment
,
and
so
the
soule
more
pretious
then
the
body
.
Mat
,
6.
6
And
yet
presume
wee
not
of
heate
without
the
vse
of
these
meanes
.
7
And
let
this
serue
to
humble
vs
,
that
the
greatest
cause
of
our
pride
,
we
haue
from
the
beasts
,
&
that
which
hath
heate
in
it selfe
doth
yet
receiue
heate
from
that
which
hath
none
.
8
To
confirm
vs
not
to
neglect
the
most
vnlikely
meanes
.
9
And
thus
keeping
our selues
within
the
bound
of
necessity
,
sobrietie
,
religion
,
authority
,
ou●
callings
auoyding
of
offence
,
&c.
we
shall
by
Gods
mercy
attain
to
a
right
vse
of
these
outward
blessings
and
so
1
Shall
reeiue
them
as
pledges
of
the
immortall
cloathing
.
2
Shal
be
assured
of
Gods
mercie
in
the
present
vse
of
them
:
as
being
now
sanctified
vnto
vs
,
&c.
10
Remember
we
that
sin
hangs
vpon
vs
all
our
life
long
:
and
therfore
let
vs
not
set
it
faster
on
by
vanitie
in
apparell
.
But
rather
11
Let
vs
sigh
and
hunger
for
that
clothing
which
is
aboue
,
and
especially
labour
to
adorne
the
hidden
man
in
the
heart
.
1.
Pet.
3.
12
Consider
that
this
glory
of
apparel
is
the
shame
of
the
wearer
causing
them
to
be
counted
light
,
wanton
,
proud
,
&
consuming
their
outward
estates
,
disrobing
the
soule
of
spirituall
graces
,
and
exposing
to
more
grieuous
tentations
as
lust
,
theft
,
and
pride
,
Our
iudgements
being
thus
rectified
and
resolued
,
concerning
our
right
and
vsage
of
apparell
,
we
may
safely
vse
.
1
Euen
the
most
pretious
,
Sect.
2.
How
in
practise
.
as
our
callings
do
allow
.
Gen.
41.
Gen.
24.
Psalme
45.10
.
Mat.
6.27
.
2.
Chro.
9.27
.
2.
So
there
be
no
vanity
in
them
.
Esa.
3.
3
So
we
remit
of
our
libertie
to
the
more
fit
worship
of
God
in
fasting
,
&c.
Ion.
3.
Esth.
4.
4
So
we
more
especially
intend
the
adorning
of
the
mind
.
1.
Tim.
2
9.
1.
Pet.
3.3
.
5
So
we
make
them
not
means
and
ensigns
of
our
pride
,
lightnes
&c.
Esa.
3.16
.
6
So
that
our
care
be
moderate
for
the
same
.
Mat.
6
28.
1.
Tim.
6.8
.
7
As
also
sutable
vnto
our
seuerall
callings
and
degrees
.
8
Approuing
our selues
herein
vnto
the
examples
of
the
grauest
and
most
frugall
.
Phil.
4.9
.
Mat.
3.4
9
Especially
correspondent
to
decency
and
holines
.
Tit.
2.3
.
1
So
that
the
man
must
not
weare
that
which
belongs
to
the
woman
Deut.
22.5
.
2
Our
apparell
must
bee
fit
to
execute
our
seuerall
callings
.
3
As
also
such
as
may
expresse
the
seueral
vertues
of
the
mind
.
1.
Tim.
2.9.10
.
Obseruing
these
ends
in
the
vse
thereof
.
1
Necessitie
to
defend
vs
from
heat
and
could
.
2
Honestie
to
couer
our
nakednesse
.
Os.
2.
Sauing
onely
the
face
and
hands
.
3
Honour
.
1.
Cor.
12.23
.
1.
Thes.
4.4
to
adorn
our
persons
and
callings
.
4
Contenting
our selues
with
our
naturall
fauour
and
complexion
.
2.
King
.
9
30.
5
Aiming
herein
at
a
spirituall
vse
,
as
before
:
especially
,
our
death
and
resurrection
.
The
benefit
hereof
is
,
1
Our
outward
estate
maintained
and
honoured
.
Sect.
3.
It
benefit
.
2
The
inward
beautie
and
grace
of
the
mind
furthered
.
3
Abuse
of
time
preuented
,
which
we
must
giue
account
of
.
4
Gods
creatures
vsed
to
their
right
end
,
and
in
an
holy
manner
:
whereby
not
only
their
groaning
is
eased
.
Romans
.
8.19
.
But
they
fitted
as
meanes
of
the
worship
of
God
,
and
so
furtherers
of
our
eternall
happinesse
.
1.
Tim.
6
19.
5
The
iudgements
of
God
auoided
.
Esa.
2.11
.
Zeph.
3.11
.
6
We
better
enabled
to
cloath
and
comfort
others
.
Iob.
30.
&
so
7
Pride
exceedingly
mastered
,
and
subdued
.
8
Offence
of
our
brother
,
and
scorne
of
the
wicked
preuented
.
9
Natures
shame
couered
.
10
Sinne
also
dayly
set
before
vs
Ps.
55.
and
so
wee
prouoked
to
repentance
.
11
And
thereby
prepared
happily
to
our
ends
.
In
that
with
apparell
we
resuming
sin
,
are
so
prouoked
to
groane
vnder
it
and
sigh
for
deliuery
therefrom
.
Helpes
hereunto
are
:
Sect.
4.
Helpes
.
1
Consideration
of
our
inward
nakednes
&
filthines
of
the
soule
,
whic●●●
will
withdraw
our
mindes
from
vaine
tricking
of
the
body
.
2
Meditation
of
the
inward
clothing
of
Christ
his
righteousnes
;
Rom.
13.
Gal.
3.
As
also
,
3
Of
that
heauenly
clothing
wherewith
we
shall
be
fully
inuested
in
heauen
,
2.
Cor.
5.1
,
Cor.
15.
4
Meditation
of
the
graue
,
when
all
this
glory
,
&c.
shall
bee
laid
in
the
dust
.
&c.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Company
.
TOuching
Company
we
are
to
obserue
these
poynts
:
Sect.
1.
1
Necessary
First
,
that
society
is
most
necessary
and
profitable
for
vs
.
As
in
that
1
By
Nature
wee
are
inclined
thereto
.
2
So
created
of
God
,
as
that
we
haue
neede
one
of
another
.
1.
Cor.
12.
Gen.
2.
3
So
disposed
in
the
world
,
as
that
wee
must
needs
sort
together
by
reason
of
our
particular
wants
,
and
diuersity
of
gifts
.
4
So
vnited
in
Christ
,
as
that
wee
are
bound
to
help
each
other
.
1.
Cor.
12
5
So
interressed
in
happinesse
,
as
that
wee
ioyntly
labour
together
.
6
Hereby
we
communicate
of
the
good
that
God
bestoweth
on
vs
,
1.
Tim.
6.17
.
7
As
also
are
relieued
and
comforted
in
the
euill
that
is
laid
vpon
vs
.
8
We
maintaine
our
right
,
and
pursuite
of
the
heauenly
fellowship
.
9
And
haue
daily
experience
of
our
vnion
and
fellowship
with
our
blessed
God
.
And
10
Exercise
loue
with
each
other
.
11
As
also
haue
experience
of
his
admirable
power
and
wisedome
in
keeping
vs
vntainted
,
and
making
vs
profitable
in
all
company
.
12
Hereby
we
discerne
the
vse
of
the
tongue
,
and
attaine
to
an
holy
ordering
thereof
.
13
Hereby
also
wee
effect
the
conuersion
of
others
,
and
so
encrease
our
endlesse
glory
,
and
confirme
our
present
estate
,
Iam.
5
.
20·
14
As
also
we
quicken
and
kindle
the
graces
of
God
in
each
other
.
Pro.
10.20
.
15
Wee
preuent
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
,
as
gaining
a
more
excellent
knowledge
of
our selues
.
16
As
also
are
prouoked
to
remember
them
absent
,
by
whom
we
haue
receiued
good
in
company
.
And
this
serueth
,
1
To
condemne
that
monstrousnesse
of
nature
which
endures
no
society
.
2
As
also
that
voluntary
deuotion
which
excludes
from
society
.
3
To
instruct
vs
to
imploy
our selues
for
the
publicke
and
common
good
.
4
To
prepare
our selues
,
and
so
to
be
armed
against
all
company
whatsoeuer
.
5
To
content
vs
,
whatsoeuer
company
the
Lord
shall
cast
vs
vpon
.
6
And
also
to
assure
vs
of
good
successe
therein
.
Secondly
,
Sect.
2.
How
to
bee
vsed
aright
that
we
may
the
better
profite
by
all
companies
,
obserue
wee
:
1
That
wee
must
feare
danger
from
all
:
from
the
euill
,
by
being
defiled
with
them
:
from
the
good
,
by
being
puffed
vp
with
them
.
2
That
wee
leaue
no
ill
sauour
behinde
vs
,
but
walke
harmlesly
before
them
,
and
with
them
.
3
That
we
rush
not
vnaduisedly
into
any
company
.
But
1
Determine
before
hand
to
doe
them
good
.
Or
else
,
2
To
receiue
good
of
them
,
as
occasion
shall
require
,
and
so
prepare
to
question
with
them
accordingly
.
4
Be
we
resolued
that
company
is
not
simply
necessary
to
saluation
,
we
are
to
vse
them
,
if
God
cast
vs
vpon
them
:
If
otherwise
by
infirmity
,
or
some
outward
affliction
we
are
debarred
,
know
we
,
that
in
stead
of
men
,
we
haue
the
society
of
our
blessed
God
,
and
his
Angels
;
yea
we
can
neuer
bee
depriued
of
the
company
of
a
good
conscience
,
Pro.
15.15
.
5
Especially
prepare
wee
the
the
heart
by
a
serious
examination
.
And
6
Set
wee
a
watch
before
the
doore
of
our
lips
,
that
our
tongues
may
not
betray
vs
.
7
Remember
that
God
is
president
in
each
company
,
to
iudge
of
our
speech
,
Rom.
11.36
.
and
therefore
let
all
bee
done
of
him
,
through
him
,
and
for
him
,
let
him
be
accounted
the
best
therin
.
8
And
consider
we
,
that
the
Diuill
will
be
one
in
despite
of
vs
,
to
write
what
we
say
:
and
therefore
entertaine
we
not
him
,
by
vanity
,
worldlinesse
,
&c.
Iob.
1.2
.
9
Aime
we
at
spirituall
peace
,
and
auoyd
we
brawling
,
contentions
,
&c.
10
And
remember
we
,
that
here
s
no
liberty
for
Idle
talke
.
Thirdly
,
obserue
we
:
The
kinds
of
company
,
which
are
,
-
Good
,
-
Bad.
Here
learne
,
First
to
discerne
good
and
euill
company
,
As
thus
,
First
,
they
are
to
be
esteemed
good
.
which
1
Are
of
the
same
profession
with
vs
,
Eph
5.11
.
Psa.
15.4
.
2
Who
speake
with
sound
iudgment
,
and
power
of
true
knowledge
,
Col.
1.
Phil.
1.
3
Who
labour
to
holinesse
and
sincerity
of
life
,
Ephes.
5.
In
all
things
continually
,
4
Who
haue
a
sight
of
their
inward
corruptions
,
and
mourne
for
them
.
5
Labour
to
do
good
to
others
.
Gal.
6.10
.
6
Who
suffer
with
vs
for
the
same
profession
.
Phil.
1.27
.
7
Who
loue
the
word
,
and
Gods
children
.
Psa.
16.2
.
8
Long
for
the
appearance
of
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Corinth.
1.
2
Thess.
3.14
.
2
Cor.
5.1.2
.
&c.
9
Which
can
endure
to
bee
reproued
.
10
And
goe
the
straight
way
,
contrary
to
the
world
thereto
,
Mat.
7.
Luk.
13.
Rom.
12.2.3
.
Sect.
5.
Who
bad
.
Secondly
,
they
are
to
be
accounted
euill
:
that
1
Speake
euill
of
the
power
of
profession
,
Iud.
8.
2
Pet.
2.3.4
.
2
Despise
the
word
,
and
meanes
of
holinesse
.
2.
Pet.
3.5.6
.
3
Disgrace
profession
with
a
prophane
life
.
Ephes.
5.6
.
4
Resolue
that
we
may
bee
too
holy
and
religious
.
5
Separate
themselues
from
the
society
of
the
Saints
,
Hebr.
10.
Esay
.
65.5
.
6
Runne
the
broad
way
,
following
:
-
1
Examples
,
-
2
Multitude
,
-
3
Time
.
-
4
Custome
,
-
5
Opinion
.
&c.
7
Who
hate
to
be
reproued
,
and
continue
obstinate
in
their
sinne
,
Iohn
.
2.
8
Which
decay
in
sincerity
,
and
grow
worse
and
worse
.
2.
Tim.
3.13
9
Who
notwithstanding
the
outward
forme
of
godlinesse
,
retaine
the
fashion
of
the
world
,
and
sauour
thereof
.
Rom.
12.
10
Who
giue
occasion
of
griefe
to
the
Saints
,
and
reioycing
to
the
wicked
.
Psal.
110.
11
Which
betray
and
persecute
the
Saints
of
God
,
Matth.
10.
Iohn
.
16.1
.
12
Who
cannot
endure
reprofe
.
13
Who
refuse
the
crosse
,
and
make
choise
of
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
,
2.
T●●●m
.
4.
Demas
Hebr.
11.25.26
.
14
Who
are
afraid
of
death
,
and
set
vp
their
rest
in
this
life
,
Luk.
12.20
.
Amos
6.3.4
.
Fourthly
learne
we
,
Principally
to
make
choyce
of
good
Company
:
As
,
Sect.
6.
To
choose
good
.
1
Best
agreeing
with
our
qualities
.
2
Those
who
are
knit
with
vs
in
the
holy
and
constant
bond
of
loue
and
religion
.
Eph.
4.1
.
3
Those
of
whom
wee
shall
receiue
most
good
,
and
least
hurt
.
4
Those
whom
wee
are
most
bound
to
doe
good
vnto
,
Galath
6.10
.
5
As
also
with
whom
w●●●e
shall
enioy
most
constant
and
perpetuall
society
.
1.
Thess.
4.17
.
Heb.
12.
And
this
condemneth
,
1
Those
that
are
indifferent
for
all
companies
.
2
Instructs
vs
whom
especially
to
sort
with
.
And
3
Whom
to
auoyd
in
our
election
.
Sect.
7.
Wicked
how
to
be
sorted
with
Fifthly
,
obserue
wee
,
that
we
are
not
to
refuse
the
worst
company
vpon
these
conditions
:
1
If
thy
calling
require
&
allow
thee
for
their
good
,
especially
being
sought
vnto
,
Mat.
3.5
.
Luk.
14.1
2
If
vpon
occasion
thou
fall
vppon
them
,
or
they
into
thy
company
.
1.
Reg.
18.
Act.
17.17
.
3
If
they
bee
in
any
extremity
,
thou
art
to
seeke
vnto
them
.
Luk.
10.33
.
4
So
thou
doe
not
returne
to
them
,
but
reclaim
them
vnto
thee
Ier.
15.19
.
And
this
condemneth
,
1
That
scrupulosity
that
alloweth
no
society
with
the
wicked
.
2
As
also
that
prophanesse
which
vpon
such
pretences
are
companions
with
them
in
euill
.
3
It
instructeth
vs
in
the
right
of
our
Christian
liberty
,
to
become
all
vnto
all
,
that
so
we
may
winne
some
vnto
Christ
,
1.
Corinth.
9.17.18
.
4
As
also
comforteth
vs
,
that
if
wee
doe
them
no
good
,
yet
wee
shall
(
keeping
these
Rules
)
receiue
no
hurt
;
nay
,
wee
shall
bee
the
better
by
them
.
Matthew
10.3.4
.
Otherwise
wee
are
not
to
conuerse
with
them
:
Because
,
1
They
doe
not
loue
vs
,
Prou.
29.
2
They
will
defile
vs
with
their
corruptions
,
and
hinder
vs
in
wel-doing
.
3
And
draw
downe
Gods
wrath
vpon
vs
.
Reu.
18
,
5.
4
They
are
hated
of
God
,
Mat.
9.
5
And
to
be
secluded
the
society
of
the
faithfull
.
2
Iohn
.
And
this
,
1
Reproueth
their
prophanesse
,
who
,
to
choose
,
sort
with
the
wicked
,
to
make
them
merry
,
and
reiect
the
godly
,
as
being
melancholy
persons
,
&c.
2
As
also
,
that
for
feare
to
offend
the
wicked
,
conuerse
&
close
with
them
,
or
to
make
gaine
of
them
,
or
by
them
.
3
Hereby
we
learne
how
to
auoyd
contagion
and
confusion
euen
by
forsaking
the
company
of
the
wicked
,
Reu.
18.4
.
4
As
also
hereby
we
haue
a
protection
from
their
malice
,
if
wee
runne
not
into
the
same
excesse
with
them
.
Ninthly
,
learne
we
how
to
behaue
our selues
in
good
company
.
Concerning
good
companie
,
there
are
these
rules
:
Sect.
9.
1
We
must
prouoke
each
other
thereto
.
2
Christian
salutation
is
to
begin
this
society
,
and
greeting
each
other
in
the
Lord
.
Ruth
.
2.
3
To
be
large-hearted
,
offering
the
most
pretious
pearles
vnto
them
,
Math.
13.
4
To
vse
among
them
more
cheerefulnesse
and
familiarity
.
5
Exhortation
of
each
other
to
constancy
.
6
Reprouing
each
other
for
suspected
or
knowne
infirmities
,
Leuit.
19.17
.
Galath.
2.11.13
.
priuately
.
7
Taking
occasion
by
some
present
blessing
or
iudgement
to
prouoke
to
repentance
,
or
thankfulnesse
,
Gen.
33.11
.
Gen.
4●●●
.
9
8
Ioyning
together
in
prayer
at
least
once
before
breaking
vp
,
Ephes.
6.
Acts
1.
9
Aduising
each
other
for
outward
occasions
but
sparingly
,
2.
Tim.
4.13.14
.
10
Commending
each
other
to
their
priuate
remembrances
,
Eph.
6.19
.
Act.
20.32
.
11
In
conference
,
keeping
an
holy
order
,
that
the
grauest
,
and
most
experienced
may
both
begin
,
and
moderate
without
interruption
or
preiudice
of
any
other
gifts
.
1.
Cor.
14.
Iob.
32.4
.
12
Not
wading
into
matters
beyond
their
skill
,
or
calling
.
13
Bearing
with
one
another
,
through
loue
.
14
Conferring
especially
of
such
things
as
they
haue
learned
.
15
Reioycing
together
in
singing
of
Psalmes
,
Col.
3.15
.
Sect.
10.
Benefite
of
good
company
.
The
end
and
vse
of
good
company
is
:
1
To
draw
vnderstanding
out
of
them
by
conference
,
Luk.
24.
Ioh.
4
2
To
receiue
comfort
in
our
inward
and
outward
troubles
,
Ruth
.
2.13
.
3
To
increase
spirituall
ioy
,
Psal.
32.11
.
4
To
maintaine
loue
and
Christian
vnity
,
Psa.
133.1
.
5
To
nourish
our
hope
and
vnion
in
the
fellowship
which
is
aboue
.
Sect.
11.
Kindes
of
good
company
.
Col.
1.5
.
Now
good
company
is
either
Set
,
and
appointed
:
or
Occasionall
.
Set
company
is
either
to
-
Spirituall
or
-
Ciuill
ends
.
That
which
is
to
spirituall
ends
is
either
,
-
Publicke
,
or
-
Priuate
.
The
Set
Publick
meetings
of
the
Saints
are
of
two
sorts
.
Principall
and
necessary
,
Accessory
and
occasionall
.
The
Principall
meetings
are
such
which
doe
immediatly
concerne
,
and
so
are
imployed
in
the
worship
of
God
.
And
therefore
,
First
,
the
weekely
meetings
on
the
Sabboth
.
Sect.
12.
Of
Sabboth
societie
,
and
the
Rules
thereof
.
And
heerein
obserue
these
Rules
:
First
,
that
wee
prepare
each
other
thereto
.
Eccle.
4.17
.
And
that
by
1
For
Preparation
.
1
Councell
and
Instruction
.
2
Encouragement
and
prouocation
by
example
,
&c.
reioycing
that
now
we
are
freed
from
bodily
labour
to
serue
our
God
more
freely
.
3
By
examination
,
and
that
,
1
Of
sinnes
commited
,
especially
such
of
neglect
of
Gods
worship
.
2
Present
wants
,
of
knowledge
,
desire
,
&c.
3
What
furniture
of
graces
wee
are
fitted
withall
,
what
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Ioy
,
&c.
4
Especially
labouring
to
bee
found
in
Christ
,
Phil.
3.9.10
.
5
Praying
vnfaynedly
for
the
ministery
of
the
world
,
Col.
4.
Rom.
16.
2
Thess.
3.
6
Instructing
our
Families
,
2.
Thess.
3.
Gen
18.
Psal.
101.
7
Condemning
our
former
abuse
of
the
Saboth
.
8
Renuing
our
vowes
for
more
conscionable
obedience
for
the
time
to
come
.
And
lastly
,
9
Meditating
on
the
eternall
Saboth
,
and
so
stirring
vp
our selues
in
a
through
emptying
of
all
carnall
thoughts
,
&c.
Secondly
,
for
the
worship
of
the
day
.
2
Practise
of
they
day
.
1
We
are
to
arise
early
,
to
praise
the
Lord
.
2
To
stirre
vp
our selues
&
people
by
reading
,
meditating
and
praying
,
in
priuate
,
and
with
the
Familie
.
3
That
we
come
together
to
the
Assemblies
,
and
not
straggle
,
but
that
wee
may
bee
partakers
of
the
whole
worship
of
GOD
,
Actes
13.44
.
4
That
wee
vse
all
holy
and
reuerend
gestures
to
further
attention
to
holy
things
,
as
to
be
bare
,
to
stand
vp
,
to
looke
vpon
the
preacher
,
&c.
Luke
4.20
.
Numb.
23
18.22
.
5
That
wee
faile
not
priuately
to
stirre
vp
one
another
(
as
wee
perceiue
dulnesse
)
to
watchfulnesse
,
heede-taking
,
by
iogging
,
&c.
6
That
we
ioyne
with
the
Congregation
in
such
parts
of
Gods
worship
,
as
then
are
performing
,
1
Cor.
14.
Act.
20.36
.
7
That
wee
continue
out
the
performance
thereof
,
waiting
for
the
blessing
,
vnlesse
more
vrgent
occasion
call
away
,
Math.
24.20
.
8
That
we
conferre
with
our
family
and
neighbours
some
fewe
together
,
of
such
lessons
as
wee
haue
publickely
heard
,
desiring
to
bee
satisfied
by
our
Minister
,
of
doubtfull
poynts
,
Acts
17.11
.
9
That
we
visit
the
sicke
,
and
relieue
the
poore
,
make
peace
among
neighbours
,
minister
a
word
in
due
season
to
them
that
are
weary
,
Isa.
50.
Math.
7.
10
That
wee
meditate
vpon
the
Meanes
.
1
Accounting
with
our selues
what
things
either
read
or
preached
especially
concerned
vs
.
2
What
especiall
comforts
and
feelings
the
Lord
gaue
vs
in
prayer
.
3
What
increase
of
faith
in
the
promises
.
4
What
renuing
of
repentance
,
&c.
11
That
wee
take
a
view
of
the
creatures
,
and
stirre
vp
our
hearts
in
the
Spiritual
meditation
thereof
to
a
greater
loue
and
reuerence
of
the
Creator
.
Psalm.
19.1
.
Psal.
92.4
.
12
That
we
count
this
our
onely
recreation
for
this
day
,
to
build
vp
the
soule
in
knowledge
and
holinesse
.
Esay
.
58.13
.
The
vse
and
benefit
of
the
Sabboth
is
:
3
It
benefit
.
1
We
aree
better
fitted
to
the
daily
sacrifice
.
2
And
also
enabled
to
walke
profitably
in
our
Ciuill
Callings
.
3
We
renue
our
heauenly
conuersation
.
4
We
increase
in
knowledge
,
&
so
are
fitted
to
a
further
measure
of
sanctification
.
5
Wee
are
prouoked
to
meditate
on
the
worke
of
our
redemption
which
was
the
cause
of
the
vnchangeable
change
of
this
day
.
6
Wee
are
more
weaned
from
the
world
,
and
setled
in
our
best
choyce
.
7
We
renue
our
right
,
and
prosecute
our
interest
in
the
eternall
Sabboth
.
8
We
are
throughly
humbled
in
the
sence
of
our
vnworthinesse
,
as
discerning
by
the
impossibilitie
of
so
keeping
in
our selues
;
but
that
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deede
wee
haue
often
transgressed
the
bounds
of
this
day
,
how
farre
we
are
from
perfection
,
and
so
are
prouoked
the
rather
to
hasten
thereto
.
Sect.
13
Of
thankesgiuings
.
A
second
publique
meeting
for
Gods
worship
,
are
the
Solemnities
of
Thankes-giuing
for
extraordinary
blessings
receiued
,
Exo.
15.1
.
Hest.
9.
Nehem.
8.
And
these
are
to
bee
performed
.
1
By
the
lawfull
authority
of
the
Magistrate
.
Hest.
9.
2
They
are
to
bee
kept
as
Sabboths
,
with
1
Like
preparation
,
2
Cessation
from
worke
,
3
Contribution
to
the
poore
.
4
Spirituall
exercise
of
the
word
and
prayer
,
1
,
Corinth
.
16.
Hest.
9.
Fasting
.
5
Onely
here
may
be
a
more
liberall
vse
of
Gods
Creatures
,
in
regard
of
inuitation
of
the
poore
,
and
enlarging
of
Christian
liberty
vpon
the
occasion
,
1
,
Sam.
9.23.24
.
Gen.
21.8
.
6
And
that
the
memoriall
of
Gods
mercy
may
continue
,
we
are
to
set
a
part
solemne
daies
thereto
Hest.
9.
Exod.
14.15
.
These
are
so
to
be
kept
,
that
we
be
fitted
and
prepared
thereby
to
other
the
like
duties
of
thankesgiuing
vpon
priuate
occasions
,
not
that
the
performance
heereof
should
make
amends
for
,
and
cut
off
these
,
Luke
16.
Hest.
1.
So
that
wee
heerein
auoyd
,
-
1
Customarinesse
,
2
Pet.
2.13
.
-
2
Opinion
of
merit
.
-
3
Superstition
,
Iud.
13.
-
4
Will-worship
.
Col.
2.16.21
.
-
5
Vaine
prodigality
.
&c.
For
the
matter
and
Rules
of
thanksgiuing
before
.
A
third
publique
Spirituall
meeting
is
that
holy
exercise
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
:
Sect.
14.
Publique
fasts
.
Luke
5.33
.
Act.
1.
Ion.
3.
And
here
obserue
,
What
fasting
is
.
1
What
it
is
1
Not
what
God
imposeth
,
and
is
not
willingly
chosen
either
by
the
shutting
of
the
heauen
,
or
hardning
of
the
earth
,
which
is
properly
called
famine
,
Genes.
12.10.41.53
.
2
Neither
that
hunger
which
proceedes
for
want
of
meate
,
Act.
27.21
33.
3
Neither
that
extraordinary
abstinence
from
meate
caused
by
such
strange
visions
,
&c.
Act.
9.9
.
4
Neither
that
miraculous
fasting
by
a
diuine
power
,
as
that
of
our
Sauiour
,
Moses
,
Elias
,
Math.
4.2
Exod.
34.28
.
1
King
.
19
8.
5
Neither
that
daily
sobriety
and
temperance
of
Christians
in
moderate
diet
and
spare
,
as
that
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
Mat.
3.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
Gen.
1.29
.
6
Neither
that
extraordinary
sobriety
and
moderation
in
our
Christian
liberty
,
when
the
iudgement
of
famine
lies
sore
vpon
the
land
,
to
shew
our
sence
of
Gods
hand
,
and
to
bee
better
able
,
by
sparing
from
our
former
liberty
,
to
relieue
others
.
Nehem.
5.
7
Neither
that
superstitious
difference
of
meats
,
as
of
fish
in
stead
of
flesh
,
abstaining
from
white-meates
,
and
on
set
dayes
.
8
But
it
is
a
voluntary
abstinence
,
and
extraordinary
,
taken
vp
for
a
religious
end
.
Voluntary
it
is
,
1
because
the
time
and
manner
of
fasting
is
not
imposed
or
determined
,
but
lost
free
to
our
owne
liberty
.
2
This
is
to
bee
vnderstood
of
priuate
fasts
,
because
the
publike
for
the
time
and
outward
maner
,
are
at
the
disposing
of
the
magistrate
.
2
It
is
an
abstinence
,
1
Either
of
all
kinds
of
meates
,
wholly
for
so
long
time
as
nature
will
endure
to
be
fitted
to
spirituall
duties
.
2
Or
if
it
continue
any
long
time
,
then
to
receiue
sparingly
,
somewhat
to
maintaine
life
,
without
any
daintinesse
or
excesse
to
nourish
pleasure
.
This
is
also
true
fasting
:
so
that
it
bee
,
3
Extraordinary
,
that
is
,
differ
from
our
ordinary
temperance
in
diet
,
which
is
to
bee
at
all
times
:
but
this
at
certaine
times
,
and
for
certaine
occasions
.
And
that
4
As
also
to
religious
ends
.
Of
which
hereafter
.
And
this
condemneth
,
1
Blasphemous
fasting
of
such
,
who
in
imitation
of
the
diuine
power
haue
presumed
▪
The
vse
.
to
commend
vnto
the
Church
,
by
their
wicked
imitation
,
that
miraculous
fast
of
40
daie
,
as
the
Montanists
,
Papists
.
2
It
condemneth
generally
all
Popish
fasting
:
and
that
,
1
Because
it
consists
in
the
obseruation
of
set
times
,
vpon
paine
of
mortall
sin
,
Mat.
9.
2
They
make
the
very
abstinence
from
flesh
,
a
mater
of
conscience
.
3
They
place
their
abstinence
in
difference
of
meats
,
as
if
one
were
more
holy
then
another
.
4
They
determine
the
act
of
fasting
to
bee
a
religious
and
holy
worke
,
whereas
indeede
in
it selfe
it
is
but
indifferent
.
5
Yea
,
they
make
fasting
to
bee
a
matter
of
merite
,
whereas
indeed
,
at
the
best
,
it
is
but
a
helpe
to
a
good
work
.
2
This
teacheth
vs
to
put
a
difference
between
religious
fasts
,
and
ciuill
abstinence
from
some
Creatures
vpon
certain
week
daies
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
&
mutual
vse
of
the
creatures
,
imposed
by
the
Magistrate
,
as
the
moderator
of
our
liberty
in
these
things
.
3
As
also
,
wee
are
hereby
taught
to
discerne
of
our
fasts
,
whether
they
bee
warrantable
or
no.
Secondly
,
obserue
the
kindes
of
fasting
,
which
are
:
1
Priuate
,
vpon
extraordinary
,
2
Kindes
of
Fasting
.
or
ordinarie
occasions
,
within
the
power
of
each
particular
Christian
to
dispose
of
,
either
for
his
own
person
▪
concerning
time
,
&c.
or
for
his
family
,
where
hee
is
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
.
2
Publike
,
which
depend
on
the
Authority
,
1
Of
the
Christian
Magistrate
.
2
Are
celebrated
in
a
publique
place
.
3
Solemnized
onely
for
extraordinary
occasions
.
4
Continue
either
one
or
more
dayes
,
as
the
occasion
is
more
vrgent
Ion.
3.
Esay
58.
Thirdly
,
consider
the
causes
and
occasions
of
these
publique
fasts
.
1
The
ouerflowing
of
sin
,
threatning
some
grieuous
iudgement
.
●●●
Causes
of
●●●ast●●●ng
.
2
Some
iudgement
threatned
,
either
by
the
word
,
or
by
some
visible
signe
,
2
,
Chron.
20.
Ioel.
3.
Ion.
3.
Hest.
4.
3
Some
present
iudgment
vpon
the
land
.
Iudg.
20.
4
When
any
especiall
good
is
to
be
done
for
Church
,
or
Common-wealth
,
Exod.
19.
Act.
14.
Dan.
10.3
.
Luk.
6.12
.
5
When
we
feare
the
remoue
all
of
some
principall
blessing
,
as
good
gouernment
,
the
Word
,
&c.
6
▪
When
we
see
the
like
occasions
in
our
neighbors
,
we
are
for
their
sakes
also
to
be
humbled
,
Psal.
35.
Fourthly
,
learne
we
the
maner
of
true
fasting
,
which
is
:
4.
Manner
of
fasting
.
1
For
the
solemnitie
of
it
,
it
must
be
kept
as
a
Sabboth
.
Esa
▪
58.
Za.
7.
2
There
must
be
an
abstinence
from
all
meats
,
so
farre
,
that
the
body
be
afflicted
.
Ezra·
8.2
.
1
Cor.
9
3
Yet
so
,
as
nature
bee
not
destroyed
,
or
vnfitted
to
spirituall
duties
.
2.
Col.
23.
Math.
6.
4
That
wee
continue
in
this
abstinence
,
at
the
least
all
the
time
of
the
performance
of
such
spirituall
actions
of
prayer
and
the
word
:
and
that
,
if
nature
will
endure
,
euen
from
morning
to
the
euening
.
5
As
also
,
we
must
abstain
from
all
delights
,
which
either
may
●●●●●●eare
nature
ordinarily
,
vnlesse
some
sudden
oppresse
it
,
or
may
prouoke
it
to
sin
.
Da.
10.3
.
Ioe
.
2.15
6
Yea
,
all
persons
are
bound
to
the
performance
thereof
,
vnlesse
by
impotency
of
nature
,
or
inabilitie
of
spirituall
gifts
,
they
are
vnfitted
thereto
:
so
children
sicke
and
old
folkes
are
excepted
:
a●●●
also
such
,
which
by
reason
of
the
constitution
of
their
bodies
,
cannot
endure
fasting
.
Rom.
14.
Tit.
1.15
.
7
Wee
must
also
come
before
the
Lord
in
our
meanest
attire
,
as
a
signe
of
our
humilitie
.
Ion
3.
Est.
4.
8
Here
must
be
a
more
solemne
confession
of
sins
,
both
in
generall
and
particular
,
with
more
strong
cries
,
and
grones
to
obtain
pardon
for
the
same
,
as
also
a
more
publike
profession
of
our
faith
,
and
apprehension
of
the
fauour
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Dan.
9.6.7
9
Lastly
,
concerning
plenty
of
teares
and
lementation
,
putting
on
sacke-cloth
,
bowing
of
the
body
and
going
crooked
,
renting
of
garments
,
lying
in
the
dust
.
Ioel
2.
Mich.
1.
couering
the
head
with
ashes
,
&c.
These
being
rudiments
of
the
Iewish
Church
,
are
now
left
arbitrary
in
Christian
liberty
,
and
are
to
bee
vsed
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Churches
where
we
liue
.
Math.
5.27
.
And
this
,
1
Condemneth
Popish
fasting
which
admitteth
delicate
and
riotous
dainties
,
howsoeuer
it
denie
grosse
meats
.
2
As
also
teacheth
vs
the
true
manner
of
fasting
.
Fiftly
,
obserue
we
the
right
Ends
of
fasting
.
5.
Ends
of
Fasting
.
Which
are
1
To
subdue
the
flesh
and
bring
downe
the
bodily
lusts
into
subiection
to
the
will
of
God
.
Luk.
21.24
.
2
To
stirre
vp
deuotion
and
attention
to
holy
duties
.
Luke
.
2.37
.
1.
Cor.
7.5
.
So
did
Anna
vse
it
because
the
heart
and
affections
are
lighter
and
in
better
order
,
&c.
3
To
testifie
the
humilitie
and
contrition
of
our
hearts
namely
,
our
inward
sorrow
for
sinne
,
and
worthinesse
to
bee
cut
off
by
the
hand
of
God
.
Ioel.
2.12.13
.
To
this
end
do
we
deny
our selues
the
vse
of
Gods
creatures
▪
to
signifie
that
wee
haue
deserued
death
,
which
would
fall
vpon
vs
▪
if
we
were
not
nourished
by
the
creatures
.
4
To
put
vs
in
minde
of
our
guiltinesse
before
the
Lord
,
that
we
are
vnworthy
to
liue
,
breathe
the
aire
,
&c.
To
these
wee
may
adde
the
notable
effects
of
Fasting
,
6.
Benefits
of
fasting
.
which
haue
beene
and
are
,
1
Great
blessings
haue
bene
obtained
:
and
retayned
to
the
Church
.
2
Grieuous
iudgements
haue
bene
kept
out
and
remoued
,
and
turned
into
blessings
.
Ion.
3.
Iud.
20.2
.
Chron.
20.
3
Gods
children
haue
beene
confirmed
and
assured
of
their
saluation
.
1.
Cor.
9.23
.
2.
Cor.
6.
4
And
enabled
the
better
to
holy
duties
.
Act
▪
1.
Act.
14.
and
Mat.
17.21
.
5
And
the
like
may
the
Church
and
Saints
exspect
in
the
conscionable
performance
of
this
duty
to
the
worlds
end
.
6
Satan
this
meanes
is
especially
defeated
and
cast
out
.
Math.
17.21
.
And
thus
farre
of
the
publicke
vse
of
spirituall
societie
.
The
priuate
followeth
,
Sect.
15.
Of
priuate
Sociceie
.
which
is
seene
:
1
In
the
priuate
exercise
of
religion
,
in
our
families
,
as
Prayer
Catechizing
,
reading
of
the
word
,
Meditation
,
&c.
Of
which
at
large
in
the
second
part
of
the
Dayly
Sacrifice
.
2
In
priuate
Fasts
and
Thankesgiuings
,
for
family
and
personall
,
Priuate
Fasts
,
&c.
,
yea
,
in
the
failing
of
the
Church
,
for
publike
occasions
also
.
Wherein
obserue
:
1
That
they
are
to
bee
performed
by
the
authoritie
of
the
maister
of
the
familie
(
it
being
not
lawfull
for
any
priuate
person
therein
,
vnlesse
hee
bee
free
and
at
his
owne
libertie
to
performe
these
duties
to
the
hinderance
of
his
ciuill
Calling
,
which
is
subordinate
to
the
profite
of
his
maister
,
without
speciall
licence
from
him
contenting
himselfe
,
otherwise
,
with
his
inward
desires
and
priuate
times
,
which
are
left
him
from
his
vocation
:
vnlesse
his
master
be
meerely
prophane
,
and
wil
allow
no
libertie
at
all
to
holy
duties
,
then
is
he
rather
to
submit
to
the
chastisement
of
a
wicked
master
,
then
by
neglecting
holy
duties
,
to
incurre
the
wrath
of
God
.
Dan.
6.
Eph.
6.1
.
2
These
fasts
are
to
be
kept
as
Sabbaoth
.
3
That
which
is
allowable
in
publik
,
may
here
be
faulty
.
Namely
,
shew
and
ostentation
of
that
openly
,
which
we
doe
in
priuate
.
Math.
6.
3.
Holy
conferences
Thirdly
,
spirituall
societie
is
seene
in
holy
conferences
And
that
1.
Betweene
minister
&
people
.
First
betweene
the
Minister
and
his
flocke
.
This
is
necessarie
.
1
To
breed
acquaintance
,
and
so
loue
of
the
minister
,
and
consequently
of
the
word
.
2
To
enable
vs
the
better
to
the
vnderstanding
of
the
word
.
3
To
the
better
informing
of
the
conscience
,
and
subduing
of
the
affections
thereto
.
4
To
acquaint
the
Pastor
with
the
〈◊〉
of
his
flocke
,
that
so
hee
may
giue
vnto
each
his
portion
in
due
season
.
Isa.
5.6
.
And
this
:
1
Condemneth
the
Pride
of
Pastors
,
who
(
guilty
to
themselues
of
ignorance
or
prophanenesse
)
refuse
to
conuerse
with
,
and
resolue
their
people
.
2
As
also
the
pride
and
security
of
the
people
,
who
either
are
strange
to
their
Pastors
,
or
rather
vse
them
for
worldly
respects
,
as
Law
,
Physicke
,
Craft
,
&c.
then
for
the
resolution
of
the
conscience
.
Here
obserue
1
To
auoyde
high
and
curious
speculations
.
2
To
reason
of
such
things
as
concerne
each
others
estate
.
3
And
that
not
so
much
for
desire
of
knowledge
as
conscience
sake
.
1
That
we
conferre
of
our
owne
principally
,
and
not
of
others
estates
.
2
That
we
auoyd
as
much
as
may
bee
,
speech
of
worldlinesse
,
&c.
3
That
we
conferre
of
spirituall
things
seasonably
,
and
within
compasse
.
4
Though
it
be
lawfull
to
speake
of
things
indifferent
,
yet
we
make
choyce
to
speake
of
what
directly
concernes
holinesse
.
5
That
we
meddle
not
with
state
,
or
secrete
domesticall
occasions
.
6
That
we
be
not
discouraged
if
wee
profite
not
by
conference
,
contenting
our selues
in
the
good
purpose
of
our
hearts
,
that
wee
haue
done
the
good
will
of
God
:
and
that
our
labour
will
returne
into
our
owne
bosome
:
or
else
we
may
do
good
hereafter
.
7
That
wee
entend
the
glory
of
God
,
and
each
others
profite
.
8
That
we
be
swift
to
heare
,
and
slow
to
speake
,
Iam.
5.
The
triall
of
holy
conference
is
:
That
,
1
If
our
desire
of
profiting
others
grow
cold
,
through
carnal
ioy
,
Sect.
16.
Triall
of
right
vse
.
them
are
we
to
suspect
that
ioy
.
Act.
20.
Ioh.
4.
2
That
either
both
depart
better
hereby
,
or
else
,
we
at
least
haue
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
herein
,
and
giue
not
ouer
the
hope
of
good
successe
.
3
That
wee
so
part
with
company
,
as
that
wee
be
fit
to
be
alone
.
Thus
farre
of
the
spirituall
vse
of
societie
,
Sect.
17.
Of
accessory
meetings
concerning
principally
the
worship
of
God
.
2
The
Accessory
meetings
concerning
religion
,
follow
.
Namely
,
such
as
tend
to
the
furtherance
thereof
.
And
that
:
1
In
the
establishing
of
truth
.
2
Conuincing
of
error
.
3
As
also
in
the
correction
of
the
offend
or
by
the
discipline
of
the
Church
.
And
these
are
either
more
generall
.
1
Such
as
are
the
generall
councelles
,
Synods
,
and
appointed
,
1.
More
generall
.
and
gathered
by
the
Christian
magistrate
,
for
the
maintenance
of
true
religion
,
and
the
rooting
out
of
heresies
.
2.
Rules
.
Here
obserue
these
rules
.
1
That
the
Christian
magistrate
is
the
chiefe
moderator
.
2
The
word
of
God
must
bee
the
rule
and
Iudge
.
Mat.
27.
Ioh.
7.
3
The
end
must
bee
to
mainethe
vnity
of
the
spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
Eph.
4.
2.
Lesse
generall
.
Secondly
,
some
are
lesse
generall
.
As
1
The
nationall
and
prouincial
Synods
of
particular
Churches
to
be
ordered
in
the
same
manner
as
before
.
2
The
more
parti●●●●●
Ecclesiasticall
gouernments
,
and
Consistories
of
the
Ministery
,
for
the
correcting
of
manners
,
and
due
execution
of
the
discipline
of
the
Church
.
Hitherto
appertaine
:
3.
Their
appurtenances
1
The
Schooles
of
the
Prophets
as
being
the
nurseries
of
religion
and
Seminaries
of
the
Church
and
commonwealth
.
Ie.
1.
Amos
7.14
.
Act.
6.9
.
2.
Reg.
2.15
.
2
Religious
Feasts
tending
to
nourish
the
societie
of
the
Saints
.
2.
Feasts
.
Iud.
12.
3
Contributions
and
collections
for
the
poore
.
1.
Cor
,
16.1
.
3.
Contributions
.
1
To
bee
performed
on
the
Sabaoth
.
2
And
distributed
according
to
the
necessitie
of
the
Churches
.
Thus
farre
of
the
vse
of
spirituall
societie
.
The
Ciuill
followeth
,
Sect.
18.
Of
ciuill
societie
.
and
it
is
manifold
.
1
State
assemblies
to
determine
for
the
good
of
the
body
politick
,
among
which
the
highest
and
most
authenticall
,
1.
State
assemblies
.
are
the
Parliaments
Next
to
these
the
Councell
Table
.
Thirdly
,
the
Starre-Camber
.
Fourthly
,
the
Exchequer
and
Kings
Bench.
2
Corporations
and
Brotherhoods
,
Cities
and
Towns
concerning
the
right
vse
of
trades
and
mysteries
.
2.
Corporations
.
3
Thirdly
,
Contracts
and
Bargains
which
must
bee
with
these
conditions
.
3.
Contracts
1
That
we
vse
no
deceit
either
in
word
or
deede
to
entrap
or
ouer-rate
.
2
That
promise
be
kept
vnlesse
with
consent
on
each
side
.
3
That
we
sell
not
time
,
making
more
profit
in
regard
thereof
.
4
That
we
sell
what
is
good
and
saleable
.
Amos.
8.
5
Mercy
is
to
be
shewed
if
wee
haue
our
brother
at
an
aduantage
4.
Suites
.
Fourthly
,
Ciuill
societie
may
fall
out
in
suits
and
controuersies
.
Here
obserue
:
1
That
these
hinder
not
our
spirituall
societie
in
the
worship
of
God
.
2
Neither
impeach
other
ordinary
kindnesses
which
ought
to
passe
betweene
neighbours
.
3
Yet
rather
wee
should
suffer
wrong
,
then
fall
into
these
suites
.
1.
Cor.
6.
4
Seeke
wee
all
meanes
of
priuate
agreement
before
wee
goe
to
law
.
5
Delay
we
not
suits
to
weary
out
a
brother
.
6
Much
lesse
by
bribery
seek
to
ouerthrow
a
good
cause
.
7
But
to
ouercome
euill
with
good
,
seeking
peace
and
ensuing
it
Rom.
12.
Psal.
34.
A
fifth
vse
of
societie
is
for
Recreation
.
Here
obserue
.
5.
Society
in
Recreation
1
That
we
be
as
carefull
to
vse
recreation
a
right
,
as
to
haue
liberty
in
it
.
2
That
we
make
choyce
of
a
fit
time
,
when
we
haue
need
,
by
reason
of
wearisomnesse
in
our
callings
.
3
That
wee
make
no
ocupation
of
it
,
neither
labour
so
much
for
skill
therein
,
as
rather
to
make
vs
more
skilfull
to
moderate
the
same
.
4
Looke
we
vp
still
to
God
for
continency
in
the
vse
of
our
libertie
.
5
Our
kinds
of
recreation
must
be
honest
and
of
good
report
.
6
We
must
vse
great
moderation
of
our
affections
therein
.
3
Neither
enrage
them
by
vnseasonable
&
ouer
bitter
reproofs
vnlesse
the
glory
of
God
presently
lie
in
the
ballance
.
Mat.
7.6
.
4
Take
wee
heed
,
lest
by
labouring
in
simplicitie
to
approue
our selues
vnto
them
,
wee
expose
our selues
as
a
prey
.
But
that
wee
may
benefit
them
,
we
are
1
To
conuerse
grauely
,
but
yet
humbly
with
them
.
Neh.
2.12
.
12
To
wait
some
good
occasion
from
their
speech
,
and
so
to
worke
vpon
it
.
Act.
16.
3
To
call
to
mind
some
present
blessing
,
or
iudgement
,
that
so
we
may
put
by
idle
talke
.
Amos
6.6
.
Esa.
5.12
.
4
Commend
wee
what
is
likely
spoken
of
them
,
yet
with
an
holy
drawing
them
on
to
better
,
by
graue
exhortations
.
2.
Tim.
2.24.25
.
5
In
all
our
speech
let
it
appeare
that
loue
is
the
ground
,
and
the
soules
good
the
principall
end
.
Math.
5.44
.
6
Contrary
we
them
not
always
in
their
weakenesse
,
but
expound
it
to
the
best
,
vnlesse
wee
see
apparent
contempt
and
desperate
scorning
.
Iudges
22.23
.
Ro.
14.1
.
7
If
we
cannot
benefit
by
conference
,
then
let
vs
take
heede
,
that
we
do
not
communicate
with
them
in
euill
,
but
rather
wisely
breake
it
we
off
,
as
Sampson
did
,
by
some
riddle
or
such
like
,
as
ne●●●e
as
may
be
,
leaue
we
them
with
peace
that
so
afterward
,
there
may
bee
hope
to
win
them
.
2.
Thess.
3.15
Rom.
12.18
.
Thus
are
we
to
behaue
our selues
in
euill
company
,
2.
Cautions
herein
.
if
by
occasion
they
light
vpon
vs
,
&c.
But
purposely
wee
are
not
to
make
choyse
of
them
.
Either
in
holy
duties
concerning
the
worship
of
God
.
Here
learne
:
1
That
wee
are
to
pray
for
the
communion
of
Saints
,
and
perfection
thereof
.
1.
Cor.
15.
2
Not
to
ioyne
any
otherwise
with
〈…〉
in
charity
,
partly
by
our
owne
experience
we
hope
&
guesse
their
fitnes
to
our
felowship
.
3
If
we
know
otherwise
,
we
are
after
priuate
admonition
to
make
knowne
the
offence
,
and
our
dislike
thereof
,
that
we
bee
not
partaker
of
other
mens
sins
.
1.
Tim.
5.
4
If
the
partie
will
not
refraine
,
or
by
the
lamenesse
of
discipline
is
not
repelled
:
wee
are
not
to
refuse
our
comfort
,
because
he
turns
his
into
poyson
.
5
Yet
are
we
to
eate
with
sowre
herbes
,
euen
to
mourne
,
and
sigh
for
further
puritie
.
2
Wee
are
not
to
admit
the
wicked
to
our
priuate
tables
.
Psal.
101.
and
families
.
3
Nor
to
assume
them
as
partners
,
in
our
priuate
recreations
.
4
Neither
to
employ
them
in
our
ciuill
and
domesticall
affaires
.
Gen.
14.
5
Especially
not
to
acquaint
them
with
our
secrets
.
Iudg.
10.
6
Generally
,
wherein
it
stands
with
our
libertie
,
and
their
saftie
,
we
are
not
purposely
to
sort
with
them
.
3.
Vse
herof
The
vse
of
euill
company
,
is
,
1
That
wee
make
more
of
the
better
sort
.
2
And
labour
to
make
the
bad
better
.
3
That
wee
long
after
heauen
,
where
wee
shall
finde
none
but
good
company
.
Phil.
1.
Heb.
12.
4
That
wee
grow
more
priuate
and
learne
to
bee
a
part
with
our
God
.
Gen.
5.21
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
solitarinesse
.
ANd
this
is
the
next
occasion
of
the
day
,
Sect.
1.
why
wisely
to
be
entertained
of
vs
.
Namely
,
To
order
wisely
solitarinesse
.
And
that
because
:
First
,
now
we
lie
naked
and
open
to
spirituall
tentations
,
which
are
most
dangerous
,
as
Pride
,
&c.
Secondly
,
and
may
with
best
aduantage
&
least
hinderance
,
pursue
the
best
things
:
and
so
are
capable
of
the
greatest
good
,
or
subiect
to
the
greatest
euill
.
Here
therefore
obserue
these
Rules
.
Sect.
2.
Rules
therof
1
That
though
we
be
from
the
presence
and
company
of
men
:
yet
we
haue
the
presence
,
and
fellowship
of
the
Almighty
,
and
the
ministery
of
his
holy
Angels
,
and
therefore
that
now
especially
,
we
reioyce
in
this
fellowship
.
Psal.
16.
2
Yet
so
as
that
wee
neglect
not
our
callings
,
but
be
sure
that
wee
be
kept
from
idlenesse
.
2.
Thess.
3.
3
That
we
especially
call
to
mind
those
ill
neighbours
,
which
we
shall
neuer
be
rid
of
,
so
long
as
we
liue
namely
,
our
sinnes
,
and
in
our
greatest
freedome
of
solitarinesse
forget
not
our
bondage
vnder
this
tyranny
,
to
pr●●●uent
spirituall
pride
and
securitie
.
Rom.
7.24.25
.
4
That
we
take
heed
of
idle
and
curious
speculations
,
feeding
thereby
our
melancholy
and
vaine
thoughts
,
lest
Satan
take
aduantage
of
our
curiositie
,
and
so
prouoke
vs
to
schismes
and
heresies
,
or
else
breede
fearefull
distractions
,
and
defections
of
the
mind
Heb.
10.23
.
5
Prouoking
hereby
to
singularity
and
so
forsaking
of
the
fellowship
.
6
That
wee
be
carefull
to
order
and
represse
the
infinit
wandrings
of
the
mind
,
which
at
such
times
is
most
busie
and
exorbitant
.
Gen
6.5
.
Dan.
4.2
.
And
that
1
By
singling
out
the
most
necessary
matter
that
concernes
our
present
occasion
.
2
And
prosecuting
at
once
the
same
,
as
wee
may
without
interruption
.
3
At
lest
,
if
some
speciall
motion
come
in
the
way
,
so
entertaining
it
,
as
taking
only
some
brief
note
thereof
to
helpe
memory
,
we
leaue
it
to
some
proper
season
,
&
so
returne
againe
to
our
former
subiect
.
4
Not
leauing
it
till
we
haue
driuen
it
from
speculation
to
particular
vse
.
5
And
so
raise
vp
,
to
run
our
communion
with
Christ
.
7
Especially
that
wee
be
wise
to
discern
Satans
deepnes
,
who
now
will
vsually
most
eagerly
assault
vs
either
taking
aduantage
of
our
securitie
,
because
wee
are
freede
from
outward
occasions
,
or
working
vpon
priuatenesse
and
want
of
succour
.
Mat.
4.
8
That
especially
wee
meditate
on
heauenly
things
,
comforting
our selues
with
the
holy
protection
of
Angels
,
who
attend
vs
,
&
reioycing
in
the
hope
of
that
blessed
fellowship
which
expects
vs
in
heauen
.
Gen.
5.
Gen
24.63
.
9
At
no
hand
giue
wee
place
to
Satan
,
seeking
now
to
scare
or
distract
vs
,
but
resist
we
strongly
by
faithful
praier
.
1.
Pe.
5.8.9.2
.
Ch.
3.
●●●
10
Presume
not
of
such
solitarines
either
which
hath
no
warrant
,
as
that
of
Monks
,
&c.
or
when
thou
art
bound
to
society
,
for
herein
thou
excludest
thy selfe
the
protection
of
the
Lord
.
Eccles
4
9.10
.
Thus
behauing
our selues
alone
.
Sect.
3.
Benefit
●●●ereof
.
1
We
shall
neuer
want
the
comfort
of
sweet
communion
▪
Mat.
28.
Apoca
3.20
.
Iohn
14.23
.
2
Ready
shall
wee
bee
for
such
troubles
,
when
we
may
be
driuen
to
be
alone
,
Apoc.
1.9.10
.
3
Fitter
also
for
the
fellowship
and
communion
of
the
Saints
,
1.
Tim.
3.4.5
.
4
Strengthned
against
Sathan
,
who
now
will
principally
assault
vs
,
Mat.
4.
Eccles.
4.10
.
5
And
profitable
redeemers
of
the
time
,
and
purchasers
of
eternity
,
Eph.
5.16
.
Prouided
,
1
That
wee
vex
not
our selues
with
sifting
,
Sect.
4.
Cautions
to
be
obserued
or
enuying
others
businesse
and
states
,
lest
thereby
wee
be
made
vnfit
for
our
owne
,
1.
Tim.
5.13
.
2
That
we
ouer-whelme
not
our selues
with
ouermuch
thinking
of
worldly
things
,
especially
of
the
times
to
come
,
or
things
which
may
happen
,
least
the
heart
bee
drowned
with
the
loue
of
the
creature
,
or
appalled
with
feare
of
after-claps
,
Mathew
.
6.34
.
Luk.
21.34
.
3
In
meditation
of
heauenly
things
,
looke
we
that
our
custome
herein
cause
not
a
vilifying
or
loathing
of
such
heauenly
mysteries
,
Math.
6.7
.
Mat.
15.9
.
4
Take
we
heed
of
an
ouerweening
conceit
of
our selues
,
if
thou
findst
a
greater
furniture
of
Gods
graces
,
Iohn
.
5.53
.
5
Especially
bee
carefull
that
while
thou
meditatest
of
forsaking
sinne
,
thou
beest
not
intangled
with
some
spice
thereof
,
either
presuming
further
then
thy
present
strength
,
or
by
conceit
of
what
thou
doest
,
or
by
the
deceitfulnesse
of
Sathan
,
abusing
thee
with
a
contrary
colour
of
sin
,
while
thou
labourest
to
preuent
him
in
another
.
6
And
then
in
labouring
to
resist
sinne
,
see
thou
beest
well
armed
,
and
know
thy
strength
too
:
yet
fearfull
of
thy selfe
,
and
so
humbly
cast
vpon
God
,
that
so
thou
mayest
resist
in
the
euill
day
,
Ephes.
6.
Prouerbs
28.14
.
Psal.
16.8
.
Tryall
of
the
right
vse
is
:
1
That
wee
find
our
zeale
and
comfort
in
holy
duties
quickned
and
encreased
.
2
And
yet
can
stoope
more
humbly
and
chifely
to
the
meanest
occasions
in
our
calling
,
and
walke
more
freely
,
and
yet
more
profitably
herein
.
3
And
so
shall
bee
more
ready
to
embrace
the
fellowship
,
and
impart
our
best
treasures
thereto
.
4
And
shall
by
experience
of
such
offences
,
and
wants
,
which
wee
finde
among
men
,
bee
sent
more
often
to
conferre
in
priuate
with
our
God
,
&
solace
our selues
in
his
presence
.
5
And
so
bee
weaned
from
the
loue
of
this
life
,
as
wee
neglect
no
lawfull
meanes
for
the
maintenance
thereof
to
a
better
.
6
And
yet
shall
hunger
after
a
better
life
,
and
prepare
thereto
.
And
thus
much
concerning
solitarinesse
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Prosperitie
,
and
the
right
vse
thereof
.
THe
next
imployment
of
the
day
is
how
to
behaue
thy selfe
in
enioying
of
good
things
,
&
in
the
right
vse
of
Prosperity
:
and
the
knowledge
hereof
is
needfull
.
Sect.
1
Necessary
to
be
knowne
.
First
,
because
the
best
haue
been
tripped
in
this
estate
,
as
Salomon
,
Ionas
,
&c.
For
first
,
hereby
religious
exercises
haue
been
coldly
performed
and
intermitted
,
Mat.
22.5
.
2
Liberty
hath
beene
giuen
to
loosnesse
,
and
inward
gifts
growne
cold
,
Hab.
1.16
.
Amos
6.5
.
3
Euils
that
were
banished
,
haue
beene
recalled
againe
,
as
gaming
,
&c.
1.
Cor.
10.7
.
4
They
weaken
our
trust
and
confidence
in
God
,
Hab.
1.16
.
5
With-draw
our
loue
and
kindnesse
towardes
inferiours
,
with
whom
heretofore
wee
haue
beene
inward
.
6
Breed
policy
,
and
so
deceite
,
euen
in
many
professors
.
Genes.
20.11
.
And
7
Cause
couetousnesse
and
loue
of
this
life
,
Psa.
62.10
.
Luke
12.19
.
Amos
6.3
.
8
Yea
,
breed
vnwillingnesse
to
beare
the
crosse
,
and
cunning
to
auoid
it
,
Mat.
26.
9
Giue
occasion
to
the
world
to
thinke
we
are
hers
,
and
so
causing
her
to
presume
of
vs
,
makes
her
hereby
,
being
deceiued
,
when
it
comes
to
the
proofe
,
our
more
heauy
enemy
,
Gen.
31.
10
Heereupon
also
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
burthen
lies
heauier
vpon
the
afflicted
,
euen
because
of
our
prosperity
,
being
not
carried
wisely
and
tenderly
,
Amos
6.5
.
Esay
5.
11
Yea
,
it
is
the
occasion
that
causes
vs
,
many
times
,
to
censure
those
that
are
afflicted
,
and
to
challenge
their
sincerity
,
because
of
their
afflictions
,
Iob.
8.
Iob.
4.
&c.
12
And
not
onely
so
,
but
it
causeth
iealousie
among
Professors
,
and
so
distrust
of
each
other
,
when
all
beare
not
the
same
burthen
,
Rom
15.1
.
Rom.
12.13.16
.
Secondly
,
this
estate
is
very
slippery
,
and
therefore
we
had
neede
to
get
sure
footing
,
that
wee
may
stand
vpright
therin
.
Psal.
73.
Thirdly
,
it
is
most
vncertaine
and
changeable
,
and
therefore
it
stands
vs
vppon
to
make
vs
friends
thereof
while
wee
haue
it
.
Luk.
16.
Fourthly
,
the
feare
of
the
losse
hereof
doth
much
distract
,
which
the
right
vse
hereof
will
much
abate
and
qualifie
,
Psa.
112.7
.
It
being
therefore
apparant
that
the
best
may
and
doe
abuse
prosperity
,
obserue
now
how
wee
may
vse
it
aright
:
Sect.
2.
How
to
vse
prosperity
aright
.
First
then
,
let
vs
consider
the
ends
why
the
Lord
bestow
,
those
outward
blessings
in
this
life
vppon
his
children
,
which
are
these
:
1
To
try
whether
wee
will
preferre
him
before
them
,
and
can
loue
him
better
then
them
,
Iob.
1.
2
To
make
vs
his
Stewards
in
an
holy
dispensation
of
them
to
others
.
Mat.
25.
3
To
be
pledges
vnto
vs
,
and
furtherances
of
spirituall
blessings
.
Gen.
17.1
.
4
That
we
may
be
humbled
to
giue
him
the
glory
of
them
.
Rom.
11.36
.
And
therefore
,
1
We
must
not
esteeme
basely
of
them
,
Sect.
3
Vse
thereof
seing
they
are
the
gifts
of
so
glorious
a
God
.
2
Neither
must
we
be
secure
in
this
slippery
estate
,
seeing
the
same
giuer
is
also
the
taker
away
.
3
Take
heede
we
despise
not
others
in
regard
of
them
.
4
Nor
thrust
our
God
,
and
set
them
vp
in
our
hearts
.
Iob.
31.
5
Wee
must
not
cloy
our
hearts
with
them
,
but
keepe
them
intirely
to
God
.
Psa.
62.
6
We
must
not
be
puffed
vp
with
them
.
Psa.
75.
7
We
must
not
tye
,
nor
measure
God
onely
by
them
,
Psa.
30.6
.
8
Wee
must
bee
willing
,
for
his
sake
,
to
part
with
them
either
for
the
good
of
others
,
or
to
auoid
our
owne
hurt
.
Mat.
10.37
.
9
And
all
this
,
not
as
if
they
were
ours
,
but
Gods
to
dispose
wholly
to
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
and
Children
,
Math.
19.29
▪
13.
Col.
3.23
.
Rom.
12.
Secondly
,
because
the
ouer-high
conceit
of
these
things
is
no
small
occasion
to
be-witch
our
hearts
with
them
,
therefore
let
vs
labour
to
rectifie
our
iudgments
concerning
prosperity
,
that
so
our
ouerweening
opinion
thereof
may
bee
abated
,
and
our
affections
rectified
therein
.
To
this
end
,
Sect.
4.
Considerations
to
this
purpose
,
that
we
ouer-rate
them
not
.
First
,
consider
that
though
they
are
Gods
blessings
,
yet
they
are
giuen
,
for
the
most
part
,
to
euill
men
,
and
become
snares
and
pits
vnto
them
Psalm
.
69.
And
therefore
,
if
there
were
no
other
preheminence
,
euen
the
wicked
in
these
excell
vs
.
1.
Tim.
6.
2
Acknowledge
we
that
the
best
haue
beene
tainted
,
and
much
defaced
by
them
,
and
behold
wee
in
their
example
,
what
may
befal
vs
.
as
Salomon
and
Dauid
,
2.
Sam.
12.
1.
King
.
5.
3
That
they
neither
haue
beene
,
nor
shall
bee
any
certaine
inheritance
to
the
best
,
but
haue
changed
their
master
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
the
giuer
.
Pro.
23
4
That
we
deserue
nor
the
least
of
them
,
and
with
all
our
industry
,
without
Gods
blessing
,
cannot
compasse
them
,
and
when
we
haue
them
,
they
are
but
lent
vs
,
Psa.
127
Gen.
●●●2
.
5
That
in
the
iudgement
of
the
best
they
are
but
vanity
,
and
breede
vexation
of
Spirit
;
Nay
,
that
indeed
they
are
nothing
:
yea
lesse
then
nothing
,
Eccles.
1.2
.
1.
Cor.
7.
6
That
the
enioying
of
them
is
not
simply
a
note
of
the
loue
of
God
.
7
Neither
when
they
are
taken
away
,
is
it
an
infallible
token
of
Gods
displeasure
.
8
That
the
Lord
can
supply
vs
without
them
.
9
And
he
is
and
will
bee
better
vnto
vs
infinitely
aboue
them
.
Thirdly
,
wee
must
bee
carefull
in
the
right
dispensation
of
them
.
1.
Cor.
7.
And
that
in
this
manner
.
Sect.
5.
How
to
dispense
them
aright
.
First
,
we
must
principally
honor
God
with
our
substance
,
Prouerbes
3.
And
this
is
done
,
1
By
acknowledging
we
haue
all
of
his
free
mercy
.
Gen.
32.
2
Willingly
confessing
from
what
a
low
estate
the
Lord
hath
raised
vs
,
Gen.
32.
3
By
thankfulnesse
vnto
him
for
the
least
as
well
as
for
the
greatest
,
1.
Tim.
6.8
.
Eph.
5.20
.
4
By
faithfulnesse
in
a
lower
estate
,
that
so
the
Lord
may
increase
vs
▪
Mat.
25.
And
this
is
performed
,
1
By
following
our
Calling
,
as
contentedly
and
humbling
our selues
therein
,
being
increased
,
as
when
wee
began
with
nothing
,
Deut.
8.11
.
Phil.
4.11.12
.
2
We
must
now
much
more
be
open
handed
,
and
that
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
,
2.
Cor.
9.
Gal.
6.10
.
3
We
must
not
thinke
it
enough
to
comfort
the
body
,
but
wee
must
also
minister
to
the
soule
,
which
few
rich
men
make
conscience
of
,
neither
indeede
are
able
to
performe
,
Gen.
18.
2
Wee
must
honour
our selues
in
God
with
them
,
by
eating
the
labours
of
our
hands
,
Psa.
128.
and
that
not
only
for
necessity
,
but
for
ornament
also
.
But
yet
with
these
conditions
:
1
That
wee
exceed
not
our
callings
.
Sect.
6.
How
to
moderate
our selues
in
the
vse
of
them
2
That
wee
remember
Ioseph
in
trouble
.
Amos.
6.5
.
3
That
wee
be
alwayes
fitted
to
spirituall
duties
.
Luk.
21.34
.
4
And
ready
to
be
abased
as
we
haue
abounded
.
Phil.
4.11
.
The
triall
of
the
right
vse
of
our
prosperitie
,
is
,
1
That
wee
haue
attained
the
same
by
holy
meanes
,
Sect.
7.
To
know
when
we
haue
vsed
prosperity
aright
.
as
prayer
,
&c.
Gen.
31.
1.
King
.
3.
2
That
our
heauenly
thrift
goes
forward
with
our
earthly
,
and
exceeds
it
,
1.
Timoth.
6.
Mat.
6.33
.
3
That
the
more
wee
enioy
,
of
these
things
,
the
more
wee
feare
our selues
,
and
keepe
a
more
speciall
watch
ouer
our
soules
,
to
preuent
pride
,
and
security
,
and
prophanesse
.
4
That
these
outwarde
things
weane
vs
from
the
loue
of
the
world
,
1.
Cor.
7.29.30.31
.
5
That
we
are
prepared
to
suffer
afflictions
,
and
to
bee
tempted
of
them
.
Luk.
9.23
.
6
That
though
wee
giue
these
things
their
due
,
yet
wee
account
them
all
as
dung
,
in
respect
of
Christ
.
Phil.
3.8
.
7
That
wee
make
them
our
seruants
to
our
Christian
Callings
.
Luk.
16.19
.
8
And
instruments
to
most
good
.
9
That
our
prosperity
bee
mingled
with
some
outward
or
inward
crosses
.
10
Especially
,
that
though
wee
prosper
,
yet
wee
are
grieued
with
the
miseries
of
others
.
Helpes
hereunto
are
,
1
To
consider
we
are
but
strangers
and
pilgrimes
in
this
life
,
Sect.
8.
Helpes
hereto
.
and
therefore
had
need
to
goe
lightly
on
our
iourney
.
1.
Pet.
2.11
.
2
We
are
but
tenants
at
will
,
1.
Tim.
6.17
.
3
Stewards
for
other
.
Luk.
16.
4
Must
giue
vp
a
large
account
at
the
day
of
Christ
Iesus
,
Luk.
12
48.
The
benefit
hereof
is
:
1
We
shall
glorifie
God
herein
.
Sect.
9.
Benefite
hereof
.
2
Enioy
this
estate
with
more
comfort
and
constancy
.
3
Benefit
others
more
gratiously
thereby
.
4
As
also
herein
,
the
heauenly
blisse
shall
be
sealed
vp
vnto
vs
.
5
Hereby
we
shal
discern
&
enioy
the
right
vse
of
our
Christian
liberty
6
And
by
the
right
vse
thereof
prepared
to
a
more
glorious
measure
of
happinesse
.
7
We
shall
also
be
better
fitted
to
afflictions
,
to
purge
out
corruption
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Aduersity
,
and
the
right
vse
thereof
.
AND
this
is
the
next
occasion
daily
occurring
,
Sect.
1.
How
necessary
.
euen
to
vse
Aduersity
aright
.
A
direction
very
needfull
.
1
Because
the
derest
Children
of
God
haue
failed
herein
,
Psalm
.
73.
2
Wee
profite
in
nothing
more
then
in
an
holy
vse
of
afflictions
.
Psa.
119.71
.
3
God
sheweth
himselfe
in
no
occasion
so
maruelous
as
in
this
.
Psal.
107.
4
Sathan
hopes
in
nothing
to
trip
vs
a
herein
.
Iob.
1.
5
The
world
hath
no
more
effectuall
means
to
condemne
the
generation
of
the
iust
,
then
by
their
troubles
.
Iob.
8.
Act.
28.4
.
That
we
may
therefore
vse
aduersity
aright
:
First
,
learne
we
to
informe
our
iudgements
concerning
the
same
:
as
1
Concerning
the
Causes
:
1
That
they
come
not
by
chance
,
Sect.
2.
How
to
bee
vsed
well
.
but
are
appoynted
of
God
,
&
sealed
vpon
vs
,
Io●●●
.
33.15
.
Amos
3
2
That
they
are
imposed
in
loue
and
of
very
faithfulnesse
,
Psalme
119.
3
That
there
is
some
cause
of
them
in
vs
,
though
presently
not
knowne
to
vs
.
And
these
causes
may
be
,
1
Either
chastisement
for
some
sinne
past
,
or
present
,
Sect.
3.
Causes
of
Afflictions
.
2.
Samuel
21.1
.
2
Preuention
of
some
sin
wherin
wee
are
like
to
fall
:
as
securitie
,
pride
,
&c.
2.
Cor.
12.
3
Triall
and
exercise
of
some
graces
of
God
in
vs
.
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
Especially
of
our
loue
to
God
.
Gen
22.
Iob.
1.
4
Conuincing
the
world
of
slanderous
imputations
,
as
that
wee
serue
God
for
these
things
,
Iob.
1.
5
To
draw
vs
neerer
to
God
,
and
cause
vs
to
haue
experience
of
his
power
and
goodnesse
,
Iohn
.
11.
6
Recouery
of
some
graces
which
by
prosperity
haue
been
decayed
in
vs
.
Hos.
5.15
.
7
As
also
for
the
encrease
&
perfection
of
grace
in
vs
.
8
To
separate
vs
from
the
wicked
in
this
life
.
9
And
so
to
conforme
vs
to
Christ
,
Rom.
8.25
.
2.
Tim
3.5
.
10
Prouoking
vs
to
a
daily
iudging
of
our selues
,
that
wee
bee
not
condemned
with
the
world
,
1.
Cor.
11.30.31
.
11
To
weane
vs
from
the
loue
of
this
life
,
and
cause
vs
to
long
and
sigh
for
our
deliuerance
,
Apoc.
6.10
.
Apoc.
22.20
.
Secondly
,
that
we
may
vse
afflictions
rightly
,
wee
must
bee
able
rightly
to
discerne
of
them
:
As
Sect.
4.
How
to
dis●●●erne
affli●●●tions
.
1
That
of
all
,
those
of
the
conscience
are
most
fearfull
and
dangerous
,
and
yet
in
the
issue
proue
most
comfortable
.
2
That
in
the
greatest
wee
are
to
looke
for
greatest
assistance
.
3
Such
as
proceede
from
Sathan
may
be
discerned
by
their
violence
and
suddennesse
,
and
shortnesse
.
4
Those
from
the
flesh
,
by
their
sutablenesse
to
the
complexion
,
and
diseases
.
5
Those
from
the
world
by
their
sorting
with
our
quality
,
calling
,
outward
occasions
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
that
wee
may
vse
them
aright
,
we
must
be
alwayes
prepared
to
them
.
1.
Pet.
4.12
.
and
that
,
Sect.
5.
Of
prepara●●●tion
.
1
By
submitting
our
wils
simply
in
all
things
to
the
prouidence
of
our
gracious
father
,
Math
26.39
.
2
By
considering
that
wee
were
predestinated
and
ordained
vnto
them
,
Rom.
8.22
.
3
We
must
in
the
purpose
of
our
hearts
make
choyce
of
this
ordinance
,
Math.
7.
and
bee
ready
to
vndergoe
it
.
Heb.
11.25
.
4
That
this
is
the
narrow
way
,
and
straight
gate
that
leades
to
heauen
.
Act.
14.
5
That
all
the
Saints
of
God
haue
haue
traced
this
way
before
vs
.
Heb.
1.
6
That
this
yoake
is
easie
,
and
the
burthen
passing
light
,
as
hauing
the
sting
thereof
taken
away
by
Iesus
Christ
,
and
yet
that
hee
beares
the
burthen
now
with
vs
.
Esay
.
53
and
indeed
wholly
takes
it
vpon
him
.
Math.
10.
7
Feare
we
alwayes
our selues
,
in
regard
of
sin
,
and
what
in
this
respect
may
come
vpon
vs
.
8
That
these
troubles
are
enemies
to
the
flesh
,
and
therfore
the
rather
to
be
vndergone
to
subdue
so
treacherous
an
enemy
,
2.
Cor.
12.
9
By
imposing
voluntary
troubles
vpon
our selues
,
that
so
wee
may
better
digest
such
as
God
shall
necessarily
inflict
vpon
vs
,
1.
Cor.
9.27
.
And
these
are
,
Sect.
6.
Of
voluntary
afflictions
&
rules
for
the
same
.
9
Let
vs
enter
into
the
house
of
mourning
,
and
obserue
the
chastisements
of
the
Lord
vpon
others
,
labouring
to
stirre
vp
our
bowels
towardes
them
;
and
to
weepe
with
them
that
weep
,
Rom.
12.
10
And
at
no
hand
presume
we
of
our
strength
before
the
time
,
but
feare
wee
our selues
,
and
cast
wee
our selues
wholly
on
GOD
.
Mat.
26.33
.
11
Discerne
wee
wisely
our
fitnesse
for
troubles
and
auoyd
wee
all
vnnecessary
and
vnseasonable
afflictions
.
Iohn
.
18.8
.
Matth.
10.23
.
2.
Cor.
11.33
.
12
Iudge
we
wisely
of
the
troubles
of
others
,
and
take
heed
wee
adde
not
affliction
to
their
affliction
.
Psa.
41.
13
Meditate
we
often
of
the
former
ends
and
benefites
of
troubles
,
which
are
manifold
.
Psa.
119.67
.
14
Vse
wee
an
holy
moderation
in
the
time
of
our
prosperity
in
our
dyet
,
apparrell
,
liberty
,
&c.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
And
let
vs
now
cut
off
all
heady
affections
,
as
anger
,
griefe
,
and
so
in
troubles
they
shall
not
preuaile
against
vs
.
15
Maintaine
wee
especially
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
and
soundnesse
of
heart
by
daily
examination
,
and
iudging
our selues
so
shall
we
be
fit
for
any
affliction
Cor.
1.12
.
16
If
our
estate
seeme
to
diminish
outwardly
,
let
vs
be
contented
with
it
,
and
so
shall
we
by
degrees
be
prepared
to
further
emptying
.
2.
Cor.
4.16
.
Especially
let
vs
deny
our selues
,
and
our
owne
wisedome
,
so
shall
no
crosse
bee
strange
vnto
vs
.
17
Consider
wee
that
wee
haue
our
Captaine
Christ
Iesus
to
bee
our
Companion
in
all
troubles
,
1.
Pet.
4.13
.
Yea
hee
hath
already
trode
the
wine
presse
alone
,
and
taken
away
the
sting
of
our
troubles
,
yea
conquered
for
vs
,
that
so
we
may
not
be
weary
,
nor
faint
in
our
mindes
.
18
And
that
wee
haue
the
strength
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
lead
vs
through
them
.
Phil.
4.13
.
19
And
bee
wee
assured
of
the
protection
of
Angels
to
defend
vs
in
the
same
.
Psal.
34.
20
And
let
vs
be
thinking
of
the
shortnesse
of
life
,
and
so
of
troubles
,
and
preparing
to
death
,
and
so
no
afflictions
shall
bee
vnwelcome
to
vs
.
Phil.
1.20
.
21
Forget
wee
not
to
meditate
often
on
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
that
so
when
afflictions
come
wee
may
bee
encouraged
the
rather
to
vndergoe
them
in
respect
of
the
inestimable
reward
which
is
set
before
vs
.
2.
Cor.
4.16.17
.
And
thus
shall
we
be
happily
prepared
to
afflictions
,
and
so
make
a
comfortable
vse
of
them
when
they
are
vpon
vs
.
To
this
end
consider
further
,
1
Not
what
God
hath
laid
vpon
vs
,
but
what
wee
haue
deserued
,
Sect.
7.
Directions
and
helpes
hereto
.
Rom.
6.23
.
Dan.
9.7
.
Psa.
119.75
.
Psa.
103.9.10
.
2
In
all
our
troubles
,
looke
wee
not
vppon
the
Instrument
that
doth
chastice
vs
,
as
on
the
Lord
that
directs
and
turnes
about
to
good
,
2.
Chr.
20.
Ps.
142.
renouncing
chance
,
and
trusting
onely
in
the
Lord
,
as
the
guider
of
our
troubles
all
vse
,
discerning
the
cause
,
and
reforming
it
,
and
seeing
light
in
darknesse
.
15
Bee
wee
thankfull
vnto
God
for
them
,
and
reioyce
wee
vnder
the
crosse
.
16
If
we
be
buffeted
vnder
the
crosse
with
impatiency
,
or
such
like
tentations
,
let
it
comfort
vs
,
that
feeling
these
corruptions
and
acknowledging
,
yea
striuing
against
them
,
it
is
a
certaine
token
of
a
future
victory
.
17
Consider
we
the
euils
that
are
prepared
for
sinners
,
that
so
wee
may
the
better
endure
light
afflictions
.
2.
Thess.
1.
18
Forget
wee
not
to
compare
the
present
profit
in
troubles
with
the
sensible
losse
,
that
sin
is
hereby
lessened
,
and
the
matter
of
sin
weakened
.
2.
Cor.
4.
And
rather
blesse
wee
GOD
that
wee
suffer
not
more
troubles
then
bee
grieued
for
such
as
are
vpon
vs
.
19
Liue
wee
especially
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
Sense
;
beleeuing
the
things
we
see
not
,
and
hoping
the
things
that
are
desperate
.
2.
Corin.
1.
Heb.
11.
20
That
Gods
power
is
more
seene
in
the
issues
out
of
trouble
then
in
keeping
vs
out
of
them
altogether
,
and
therefore
this
serues
to
the
magnifying
of
Gods
power
Psal.
98.1
.
Which
wee
must
meditate
on
,
remembring
when
wee
suffer
most
,
yet
wee
suffer
as
the
children
of
God
.
1.
Pet.
5.9
.
21
Hereby
Satan
also
is
most
confounded
,
that
whereby
he
labours
most
to
ouerthrow
the
Cburch
,
and
Gods
children
,
they
are
by
the
same
confirmed
and
profited
.
Phil.
1.12
.
In
our
particular
troubles
,
reioyce
wee
for
the
prosperitie
of
the
Church
,
and
Christians
elsewhere
.
22
Promise
we
to
further
others
in
the
waies
of
God
.
Psal.
51.
23
Vow
wee
the
praises
of
God
in
the
great
congregations
.
Ps.
35
24
Moue
we
the
Lord
from
the
insolency
of
our
enemies
.
Ps.
119.126
.
Psa.
41.
25
As
also
by
testifying
our
zeale
to
his
glory
,
that
it
may
not
bee
blasphemed
of
the
wicked
.
Num.
14.
Exod.
12.
Psal.
74.
Psal.
80.
26
Labour
we
especially
to
comfort
our
heart
,
with
the
testimony
of
our
innocency
,
and
that
good
cause
for
which
we
suffer
.
1.
Sam.
24.12
.
That
the
seruant
is
not
aboue
the
maister
.
27
Yet
acknowledge
we
before
God
that
wee
are
not
cleare
,
and
so
abhor
we
our selues
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
.
Iob.
11.
28
If
we
suffer
as
euill
doers
,
yet
remember
we
that
the
crosse
is
not
so
much
sent
as
a
punishment
for
sinne
,
as
a
remedie
against
it
.
Psal.
119.77
.
And
comfort
wee
our selues
,
that
the
Lord
helpeth
the
abiect
and
vnworthy
.
29
Moue
we
the
Lord
from
the
sence
of
our
owne
weakenes
.
Iob.
6
&
vtter
inability
as
of
our selues
.
Psal.
6.
30
Protest
we
our
faith
in
God
.
Iob.
13.15
.
and
patience
in
waiting
vpon
him
.
Psalme
123.2
.
Mich.
7.9
.
And
aboue
all
things
,
vse
wee
feruent
prayer
.
Iam.
5.13
.
And
this
shall
most
steed
vs
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
And
possesse
our
soules
in
patience
.
Mat.
10.
31
Bind
we
the
Lord
to
vs
from
the
manifestation
,
&
making
good
of
his
fauour
in
that
he
suffers
not
our
enemies
to
triumph
ouer
vs
.
Psal
41.11
.
32
Meditate
we
of
the
shortnes
of
life
,
and
so
of
the
end
of
troubles
.
The
triall
of
our
right
vse
of
afflictions
.
Is
,
1
That
the
power
of
sinne
bee
weakened
,
and
our
corruption
purged
out
,
2
That
we
be
more
powerfull
in
spirituall
duties
:
and
yet
humbled
in
them
.
3
And
more
compassionate
towards
our
brethren
,
and
yet
more
zealous
against
sinne
.
4
That
wee
bee
more
wained
from
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
in
prosperitie
be
amended
by
the
afflictions
on
others
.
selues
,
and
so
submitting
to
the
wisedome
of
our
superiours
:
yet
so
9
As
that
we
do
nothing
against
a
truly
informed
conscience
,
lest
in
seeking
to
auoyd
troubles
from
men
;
we
cause
our
conscience
to
become
our
scourge
:
and
then
God
,
which
is
greater
then
the
conscience
,
shall
much
more
condemne
vs
.
10
And
yet
rest
wee
not
vpon
a
scrupulous
or
erroneous
conscience
,
lest
hereby
,
throgh
obstinacie
,
we
thrust
our selues
vpon
the
edge
of
authority
.
11
So
vsing
diligence
and
con
.
science
in
our
places
,
and
withall
12
Labouring
to
giue
mild
and
soft
answers
.
Thus
may
we
preuent
vnnecessarie
troubles
,
&c
And
seeing
the
wiseman
sees
the
plague
and
hides
himselfe
.
Therefore
seeing
the
Lord
wi●●●l
visite
a
sinfull
nation
:
so
as
that
hee
will
reserue
a
remnant
from
the
common
desolation
.
Therefore
here
,
First
learne
wee
how
to
foresee
a
plague
.
1
By
faith
,
resting
on
the
word
denouncing
the
same
.
2
By
experience
,
comparing
the
sinnes
present
with
the
sinnes
of
former
ages
,
and
so
collecting
from
the
constancie
of
Gods
prouidence
,
that
as
he
hath
punished
like
sinnes
formerly
,
so
will
he
also
meet
with
like
sinners
.
3
By
the
qualitie
and
measure
of
the
sinne
,
we
may
guesse
at
the
time
,
and
nature
of
the
scourge
.
Secondly
.
And
wee
haue
also
these
markes
when
the
plague
stands
at
the
doore
.
1
When
sinne
is
ripe
,
that
is
:
1
When
the
sinner
sits
in
the
seate
of
the
scorner
.
2
When
he
is
drowned
in
securitie
.
3
When
hee
hath
made
vp
his
measure
by
persecution
.
Math.
23.32
.
4
Where
in
his
carnall
wisedome
hee
chooseth
the
rod
that
Lord
,
that
wee
may
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
.
2.
Cor.
11.31.32
.
7
Hereby
wee
are
kept
in
the
life
of
grace
and
power
of
weldoing
:
kept
gratiously
8
From
securitie
,
and
9
Apostasie
:
as
also
10
From
spirituall
pride
,
and
11
Hypocrisie
the
causes
therof
.
12
By
these
wee
are
prouoked
to
more
compassion
towards
our
brethren
:
and
so
13
To
maintaine
the
fellowship
and
to
auoyd
separation
.
Heb.
10.
Gal.
6.1
.
And
are
14
Deliuered
from
generall
iudgements
.
Psal.
94.13
15
And
so
being
fitted
for
comforts
,
we
are
pertakers
of
them
in
more
aboundance
,
2.
Cor.
6.7
.
16
And
can
vse
them
more
spiritually
.
17
Hereby
wee
are
dayly
raised
out
of
sinne
,
and
so
renue
our
repentance
.
Os.
5.
18
As
also
are
sent
vnto
our
gratious
God
in
prayer
,
that
wee
may
be
partakers
of
his
assistance
Esay
26.
Os
5.
19
And
so
our
Faith
is
quickened
in
the
expectation
of
the
promises
.
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
Iam.
1.
20
And
we
more
gratiously
exercised
in
humilitie
,
and
patience
Iam.
1.2
.
21
And
so
prouoked
to
hunger
after
Christ
Iesus
,
and
to
wait
for
the
glorious
appearance
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
22
And
being
by
afflictions
dayly
scoured
and
purged
,
we
are
made
meet
partakers
of
that
glorious
inheritance
with
the
saints
in
light
.
Col.
1.12
.
23
And
so
are
gratiously
hereby
not
onely
taken
away
,
that
we
shal
not
see
the
euils
to
come
.
Esa.
57.1
.
as
Iosias
.
24
But
wee
are
euen
taken
vp
by
these
,
as
in
a
fierie
chariot
,
to
partake
of
that
vnspeakeable
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
which
is
reserued
for
vs
in
the
heauens
.
2.
Cor.
4.
CHAP.
XII
.
Thus
are
we
to
behaue
our selues
in
afflictions
,
and
trie
our
estates
thereby
.
ANd
to
this
end
,
seeing
each
day
as
it
brings
it
trouble
with
it
,
so
it
wants
not
it
comfort
to
sweeten
,
and
season
the
same
.
And
aboue
all
,
our
conscionable
performance
of
family
duties
and
priuate
exercise
of
prayer
,
and
a
vaile
hereto
.
Therefore
,
bee
wee
carefull
to
obserue
and
performe
such
duties
conscionably
.
Which
are
:
1
Priuate
examination
&
prayer
thereupon
,
to
begin
the
day
withall
.
2
Reading
of
the
word
to
stirre
vs
vp
to
3
Family
Prayer
with
the
household
.
4
Catechising
of
the
Family
.
5
Singing
of
Psalmes
.
Gen.
18.
Of
which
in
particular
in
the
second
generall
part
of
the
Helpes
God
willing
.
And
these
are
dayly
to
bee
performed
.
1
Because
we
are
yet
ignorant
of
what
we
should
know
,
and
forgetfull
of
what
wee
haue
knowne
.
2.
Pet.
1.13.15
.
2
New
tentations
and
occasions
require
new
strength
and
meanes
thereto
.
Luke
9
3.
3
Hereby
we
maintaine
the
life
and
power
of
grace
,
cherish
the
spirit
and
grow
dayly
.
4
And
are
better
fitted
to
the
Sabaoth
.
Act.
13.
5
And
renue
and
encrease
our
sweet
communion
with
God
.
Ioh.
5.39
Gen.
18.17
.
The
maner
of
performance
is
.
1
Wee
must
appoint
and
keepe
set
times
for
the
same
.
2
Preparing
thereto
with
some
premeditation
of
our
owne
inabilitie
,
former
abuse
,
and
necessity
thereof
.
3
If
by
ordinary
occasion
wee
haue
bene
interrupted
,
or
preuented
for
once
,
recouer
we
our selues
at
the
next
opportunitie
.
against
the
day
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
5
Wee
procure
stabilitie
and
constancy
for
the
time
to
come
.
6
Wee
yoake
and
diminish
our
dayly
tentations
.
7
We
keepe
sin
from
sleeping
,
with
vs
.
8
By
repentance
remouing
it
,
our
sleepe
becomes
more
sweete
and
comfortable
.
9
Our
labours
afterward
proue
lesse
irkesone
.
10
We
walke
with
God
and
expresse
the
true
pilgrimes
life
.
Ge.
4
11
The
carnal
and
worldly
minded
,
will
otherwise
condemne
vs
.
12
And
we
leaue
our
hearts
to
be
buffeted
with
much
infidelity
and
distraction
.
Now
that
we
may
the
rather
performe
this
dutie
.
Consider
we
,
Sect.
2.
Motiues
hereto
.
1
That
the
very
heathen
in
some
sort
by
the
light
of
nature
practised
it
.
2
That
if
trouble
here
bee
,
it
is
to
the
flesh
,
to
which
wee
are
not
debtors
.
Rom.
8.12
.
3
That
it
is
no
more
then
God
commands
,
and
Christianitie
requires
at
our
hands
.
Psal.
4.6
.
4
That
when
wee
haue
done
all
we
can
,
wee
are
but
vnprofitable
seruants
,
&
therefore
we
had
need
str●●●ue
to
the
vtmost
.
Luke
17.10
.
And
for
our
better
direction
herein
;
learne
we
,
1
First
,
Sect.
3.
Rules
herein
that
the
fittest
time
for
performance
hereof
is
after
the
euening
prayer
.
Secondly
,
For
the
manner
hereof
begin
we
.
1
From
the
cogitations
of
the
first
awaking
from
sleepe
.
2
So
proceede
we
to
consider
of
our
morning
actions
,
how
wee
haue
conferred
with
our
God
in
priuat
,
how
sanctified
our
families
3
Meditate
wee
on
Gods
patience
in
sparing
vs
hitherto
.
4
How
wee
haue
bene
humbled
in
the
sence
of
our
own
&
others
sinnes
.
5
Especially
how
we
haue
bene
employed
in
the
sence
of
Gods
graces
.
27
If
thou
shalt
find
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
&
peace
,
so
reioyce
and
praise
thy
God
.
If
thou
findest
thy
failings
,
so
bee
humbled
and
cast
thy selfe
vppon
Iesus
Christ
in
prayer
.
28
Recounting
vnto
God
,
as
neare
as
thou
mayest
thy
particular
slips
,
and
so
acknowledging
thy self
an
vnprofitable
seruant
,
seeke
thy
peace
in
the
merits
of
thy
Sauiour
,
and
so
lie
downe
in
his
bosome
,
and
so
thou
shalt
find
rest
for
thy
soule
.
The
benefite
hereof
is
,
1
We
obey
Gods
commandment
and
so
are
kept
within
his
protection
for
the
night
comming
.
2
We
attaine
to
the
certainty
,
&
true
mesure
of
our
estate
in
grace
and
so
thereby
preuent
securitie
,
which
carnall
rest
might
cause
,
&
prouoke
an
hungring
after
perfection
.
3
Wee
are
better
prepared
to
death
and
so
to
iudgement
.
4
Wee
gaine
much
encrease
to
the
assurance
of
saluation
,
and
so
5
Obtain
in
this
life
a
more
sweet
and
heauenly
conuersation
.
Ph.
3.20
.
And
by
these
rules
wee
may
try
whether
wee
haue
performed
this
dutie
conscionably
or
no.
1
If
this
casting
vp
of
our
account
hath
cast
vs
out
of
our selues
,
and
cast
vs
wholly
vpon
Christ
.
2
And
herein
Christ
hath
sent
vs
home
againe
to
our selues
,
not
to
riot
in
sinne
,
because
the
score
is
cleared
,
but
to
weaken
and
diminish
sinne
,
that
the
new
score
may
be
lessened
.
3
And
therefore
if
now
we
shal
bee
more
fearefull
to
offend
our
blessed
God
,
and
4
More
fearefull
of
our selues
euen
when
wee
stand
most
firmelie
.
5
And
yet
can
take
faster
hold
on
Christ
,
when
wee
fall
,
that
so
we
may
rise
againe
,
and
yet
6
If
our
rising
shall
bee
more
constant
,
and
our
falles
more
seldome
.
And
7
If
wee
shall
bee
more
carefull
to
cleere
the
score
with
others
,
by
seeking
peace
,
and
maintaining
the
fellowship
.
And
also
,
8
Shall
further
helpe
others
to
wipe
off
the
score
,
both
by
example
and
councell
,
prouoking
to
repentance
.
9
And
still
from
looking
abroade
,
shall
returne
home
againe
,
beeing
humbled
not
so
much
because
we
can
do
no
man
good
,
as
when
we
haue
done
our
best
.
10
And
yet
being
comforted
that
our
labour
shall
not
be
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
:
and
therefore
,
11
Shall
not
measure
our
payment
by
what
is
present
,
but
rather
by
that
which
is
promised
.
12
And
so
shall
liue
by
faith
in
the
expectation
thereof
.
13
And
so
shall
follow
hard
after
the
marke
for
the
high
price
of
our
Calling
in
IESVS
CHRIST
.
14
Waiting
with
patience
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
.
And
15
Suffering
afflictions
as
the
good
Souldiers
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
our
patience
may
be
perfited
and
our
faith
tried
.
16
And
so
patience
shall
bring
forth
the
perfect
worke
still
to
humble
vs
,
that
we
may
bee
fitted
for
glory
.
17
And
our
humility
shall
bee
throughly
tryed
by
our
perseuerance
in
well-doing
,
in
our
obedience
to
our
blessed
GOD
,
and
thankfulnesse
to
his
Maiesty
.
18
As
considering
that
doe
wee
what
wee
can
,
it
can
neuer
bee
sufficient
to
returne
thankefulnesse
vnto
our
God
for
what
he
hath
done
.
19
And
therfore
not
chalenging
what
hee
will
doe
:
for
any
thing
what
we
haue
,
or
can
do
.
20
But
rather
accounting
our selues
,
when
wee
haue
done
our
best
,
to
bee
but
vnprofitable
seruants
.
Luk.
17.10
.
21
And
so
esteeming
our selues
rather
much
more
bounden
vnto
our
God
,
for
accepting
that
poore
and
poluted
seruice
we
haue
done
vnto
him
,
then
that
our
GOD
should
bee
bound
vnto
vs
,
to
recompence
our
finite
seruice
with
so
infinite
a
reward
,
Rom.
8.
And
yet
22
Still
liuing
by
Faith
in
the
apprehension
of
the
promise
.
And
so
23
Giuing
glory
vnto
our
God
in
beleeuing
his
Word
.
And
so
,
24
Preparing
our selues
to
the
enioying
of
those
pretious
promises
,
by
hauing
our
conuersation
in
heauen
.
25
And
so
looking
for
our
Redeemer
to
change
these
our
vile
bodies
.
Phil.
3.20
.
26
And
so
cleering
the
eye
of
our
Faith
by
casting
away
euery
thing
that
may
obscure
,
or
presse
downe
,
that
wee
may
more
sensibly
discerne
the
brightnesse
of
that
Glory
,
and
may
runne
with
more
ioy
and
patience
,
the
Race
that
is
set
before
vs
.
Hebr.
12.1
.
27
Looking
still
vnto
IESVS
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
Hebrewes
12.
still
returning
thankefulnesse
vnto
him
,
as
the
Author
,
and
hoping
in
him
as
the
finisher
of
his
owne
worke
.
And
so
28
Still
resting
vpon
his
Word
,
for
our
daily
direction
,
and
encouragement
therein
.
And
29
Maintaining
the
fellowship
by
encouraging
each
other
in
publique
duties
.
30
And
yet
still
labouring
especially
to
preuaile
with
our
gracious
GOD
in
priuate
dueties
of
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
&c.
Sanctifying
and
trying
the
publique
by
these
priuate
.
31
And
yet
sanctifying
both
,
by
labouring
to
bee
found
in
Christ
.
And
,
32
Still
seeking
Christ
in
the
things
which
are
aboue
.
Coloss.
3.
33
And
yet
still
labouring
to
haue
our
life
hid
with
CHRIST
in
GOD
,
more
resting
on
the
acceptance
of
our
persons
,
and
endeuours
of
the
hidden
man
in
the
heart
.
And
yet
34
Still
liuing
by
Faith
in
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
aboue
all
present
feeling
,
that
neither
present
sence
of
ioy
may
puffe
vp
,
and
so
coole
and
interrupt
the
current
of
our
faith
,
Note
.
nor
absence
of
present
comfort
may
quench
in
vs
zeale
of
obedience
.
And
yet
35
Still
quenching
all
strange
fire
,
and
carnall
mattter
which
may
neither
accompany
our
obedience
,
or
kindle
the
same
,
by
bounding
our selues
within
our
Callings
,
and
CHRISTIAN
liberty
,
and
aiming
at
the
right
end
,
the
glory
of
our
GOD
,
and
our
owne
saluation
,
subordinate
thereto
:
that
so
possessing
our
soules
in
sobriety
,
and
meekenesse
,
wee
may
both
auoyd
vnnecessary
troubles
,
and
better
wade
through
such
as
necessarily
will
oppose
vs
.
36
And
being
hereby
enabled
to
be
more
fruitfull
in
doing
and
receiuing
good
.
37
Hereby
wee
shall
make
sure
our
Election
,
with
more
comfort
.
38
And
so
bee
more
ready
to
giue
vp
our
general
account
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Containing
a
Conclusion
of
the
present
,
and
promise
of
future
light
.
AND
thus
shall
wee
make
Triall
of
our
daily
Reckon●●●ngs
,
and
so
performing
conscionably
this
Daily
Sacrifice
,
wee
shall
approue
our selues
right
NATHANAELS
,
and
true
Israelites
.
And
so
by
the
mercie
of
God
,
walking
after
this
Rule
,
growe
in
grace
,
and
abound
in
euery
good
worke
,
perseuering
with
all
patience
,
through
the
mightie
power
of
GOD
,
that
so
hee
may
perfect
the
worke
which
hee
hath
begun
in
vs
.
To
this
end
,
seeing
(
according
to
our
necessitie
)
the
Lord
hath
supplyed
vs
with
many
gracious
helpes
and
furtherances
to
informe
and
strengthen
vs
in
the
worke
of
grace
.
Therefore
hauing
now
laide
downe
the
true
Patterne
of
Holinesse
,
and
liuelie
practise
thereof
,
my
purpose
is
(
GOD
willing
)
shortly
to
furnish
thee
with
such
variety
of
helpes
as
may
serue
both
to
vphold
and
encrease
this
blessed
condition
.
And
seeing
wee
shall
not
want
many
Lettes
and
Hinderances
to
interrupt
,
and
so
to
linger
vs
in
,
if
not
quite
to
breake
off
this
holy
course
.
Therefore
(
by
GODS
grace
)
I
doe
intend
in
the
third
place
,
to
discouer
those
seuerall
Rubbes
and
impediments
,
and
withall
to
instruct
how
wee
may
encounter
and
subdue
the
same
.
And
withall
,
As
GOD
shall
lend
health
and
liberty
,
to
adde
such
motiues
and
encouragements
,
both
from
the
present
benefites
of
this
constant
walking
,
as
also
from
the
future
recompence
which
waits
the
same
,
as
may
throughly
settle
vs
in
the
practise
thereof
.
Meane
while
,
let
vs
(
in
the
name
of
GOD
)
bee
faithfull
in
a
little
,
that
so
wee
may
bee
fitted
to
further
blessings
,
being
thankfull
for
the
meanes
wee
enioy
to
this
end
;
and
labouring
thereby
to
serue
one
another
in
loue
,
praying
for
the
peace
of
Ierusalem
,
and
seeking
the
same
aboue
our
chiefest
ioy
,
that
so
in
the
peace
thereof
wee
may
haue
peace
,
euen
a
gracious
liberty
to
walk
with
our
God
in
constant
obedience
,
to
whom
in
Iesus
Christ
,
through
the
blessed
Spirit
,
bee
praise
and
Dominion
in
all
the
Churches
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.